Sahih Bukhari : Book 16: Witr Prayer

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 16:

Witr Prayer

Volume 2, Book 16, Number 105:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Once a person asked Allah’s Apostle about the night prayer. Allah’s Apostle replied, “The night prayer is offered as two Rakat followed by two Rakat and so on and if anyone is afraid of the approaching dawn (Fajr prayer) he should pray one Raka and this will be a Witr for all the Rakat which he has prayed before.” Nafi’ told that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say Taslim between (the first) two Rakat and (the third) odd one in the Witr prayer, when he wanted to attend to a certain matter (during that interval between the Rakat).


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 106:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I passed the night in the house of Maimuna (his aunt). I slept across the bed while Allah’s Apostle and his wife slept length-wise. The Prophet slept till midnight or nearly so and woke up rubbing his face and recited ten verses from Surat “Aal-Imran.” Allah’s Apostle went towards a leather skin and performed ablution in the most perfect way and then stood for the prayer. I did the same and stood beside him. The Prophet put his right hand on my head, twisted my ear and then prayed two Rakat five times and then ended his prayer with Witr. He laid down till the Muadh-dhin came then he stood up and offered two Rakat (Sunna of Fajr prayer) and then went out and offered the Fajr prayer.

(See Hadith No. 183, Vol. 1)


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar :

The Prophet said, “Night prayer is offered as two Rakat followed by two Rakat and so on, and if you want to finish it, pray only one Raka which will be Witr for all the previous Rakat.” Al-Qasim said, “Since we attained the age of puberty we have seen some people offering a three-Rakat prayer as Witr and all that is permissible. I hope there will be no harm in it.”


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 108:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray eleven Rakat at night and that was his night prayer and each of his prostrations lasted for a period enough for one of you to recite fifty verses before Allah’s Apostle raised his head. He also used to pray two Rakat (Sunna) before the (compulsory) Fajr prayer and then lie down on his right side till the Muadh-dhin came to him for the prayer.


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 109:

Narrated Anas bin Sirin:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “What is your opinion about the two Rakat before the Fajr (compulsory) prayer, as to prolonging the recitation in them?” He said, “The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to pray at night two Rakat followed by two and so on, and end the prayer by one Raka Witr. He used to offer two Rakat before the Fajr prayer immediately after the Adhan.” (Hammad, the sub-narrator said, “That meant (that he prayed) quickly.)”


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 110:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle offered Witr prayer at different nights at various hours extending (from the ‘Isha’ prayer) up to the last hour of the night.


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 111:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to offer his night prayer while I was sleeping across in his bed. Whenever he intended to offer the Witr prayer, he used to wake me up and I would offer the Witr prayer too.


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 112:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Make s your last prayer at night.”


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 113:

Narrated Said bin Yasar:

I was going to Mecca in the company of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar and when I apprehended the approaching dawn, I dismounted and offered the Witr prayer and then joined him. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Where have you been?” I replied, “I apprehended the approaching dawn so I dismounted and prayed the Witr prayer.” ‘Abdullah said, “Isn’t it sufficient for you to follow the good example of Allah’s Apostle?” I replied, “Yes, by Allah.” He said, “Allah’s Apostle used to pray Witr on the back of the camel (while on a journey).”


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 114:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet used to offer (Nawafil) prayers on his Rahila (mount) facing its direction by signals, but not the compulsory prayer. He also used to pray Witr on his (mount) Rahila.


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 115:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

Anas was asked, “Did the Prophet recite Qunut in the Fajr prayer?” Anas replied in the affirmative. He was further asked, “Did he recite Qunut before bowing?” Anas replied, “He recited Qunut after bowing for some time (for one month).”


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 116:

Narrated ‘Asim:

I asked Anas bin Malik about the Qunut. Anas replied, “Definitely it was (recited)”. I asked, “Before bowing or after it?” Anas replied, “Before bowing.” I added, “So and so has told me that you had informed him that it had been after bowing.” Anas said, “He told an untruth (i.e. “was mistaken,” according to the Hijazi dialect). Allah’s Apostle recited Qunut after bowing for a period of one month.” Anas added, “The Prophet sent about seventy men (who knew the Quran by heart) towards the pagans (of Najd) who were less than they in number and there was a peace treaty between them and Allah’s Apostles (but the Pagans broke the treaty and killed the seventy men). So Allah’s Apostle recited Qunut for a period of one month asking Allah to punish them.”


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 117:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet recited Qunut for one month (in the Fajr prayer) asking Allah to punish the tribes of Ral and Dhakwan.


Volume 2, Book 16, Number 118:

Narrated Anas:

The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and the Fajr prayers.


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 17: Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 17:

Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)

Volume 2, Book 17, Number 119:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim’s uncle:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) went out to offer the Istisqa’ prayer and turned (and put on) his cloak inside out.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 120:

Narrated Abu Huraira;

Whenever the Prophet (p.b.u.h) lifted his head from the bowing in the last Raka he used to say: “O Allah! Save ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a. O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Walid bin Walid. O Allah! Save the weak faithful believers. O Allah! Be hard on the tribes of Mudar and send (famine) years on them like the famine years of (Prophet) Joseph .” The Prophet further said, “Allah forgive the tribes of Ghifar and save the tribes of Aslam.” Abu Az-Zinad (a sub-narrator) said, “The Qunut used to be recited by the Prophet in the Fajr prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 121:

Narrated Masruq:

We were with ‘Abdullah and he said, “When the Prophet saw the refusal of the people to accept Islam he said, “O Allah! Send (famine) years on them for (seven years) like the seven years (of famine during the time) of (Prophet) Joseph.” So famine overtook them for one year and destroyed every kind of life to such an extent that the people started eating hides, carcasses and rotten dead animals. Whenever one of them looked towards the sky, he would (imagine himself to) see smoke because of hunger. So Abu Sufyan went to the Prophet and said, “O Muhammad! You order people to obey Allah and to keep good relations with kith and kin. No doubt the people of your tribe are dying, so please pray to Allah for them.” So Allah revealed: “Then watch you For the day that The sky will bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible … Verily! You will return (to disbelief) On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp. (44.10-16) Ibn Masud added, “Al-Batsha (i.e. grasp) happened in the battle of Badr and no doubt smoke, Al-Batsha, Al-Lizam, and the verse of Surat Ar-Rum have all passed .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 122:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Dinar:

My father said, “I heard Ibn ‘Umar reciting the poetic verses of Abu Talib: And a white (person) (i.e. the Prophet) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian of widows.” Salim’s father (Ibn ‘Umar) said, “The following poetic verse occurred to my mind while I was looking at the face of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he was praying for rain. He did not get down till the rain water flowed profusely from every roof-g utter: And a white (person) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian of widows . . . And these were the words of Abu Talib.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 123:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever drought threatened them, ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-Abbas bin ‘Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, “O Allah! We used to ask our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain.”(1) And so it would rain.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 124:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet turned his cloak inside out on Istisqa.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 125:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid

The Prophet went towards the Musalla and invoked Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla and wore his cloak inside out, and offered two Rakat.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 126:

Narrated Sharik bin ‘Abdullah bin Abi Namir:

I heard Anas bin Malik saying, “On a Friday a person entered the main Mosque through the gate facing the pulpit while Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Khutba. The man stood in front of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah for rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain!’ ” Anas added, “By Allah, we could not see any trace of cloud in the sky and there was no building or a house between us and (the mountains of) Sila.” Anas added, “A heavy cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Sila’ Mountain). When it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained.” Anas further said, “By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. Next Friday a person entered through the same gate and at that time Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Friday’s Khutba. The man stood in front of him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off, please pray to Allah to with-hold rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle I raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah! On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.’ So the rain stopped and we came out walking in the sun.” Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for the rain (the last Friday). Anas replied that he did not know.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 127:

Narrated Sharik:

Anas bin Malik said, “A person entered the Mosque on a Friday through the gate facing the Daril-Qada’ and Allah’s Apostle was standing delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood in front of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.’ So Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!” Anas added, “By Allah, there were no clouds in the sky and there was no house or building between us and the mountain of Silas’. Then a big cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas Mountain) and when it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained. By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. The next Friday, a person entered through the same gate and Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Friday Khutba and the man stood in front of him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; Please pray to Allah to withhold rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah!’ On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.’ ” Anas added, “The rain stopped and we came out, walking in the sun.” Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for rain the previous Friday. Anas replied that he did not know.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 128:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas I said, “While Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) was delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon) a man came and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Rain is scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.’ So he invoked Allah for it, and it rained so much that we could hardly reach our homes and it continued raining till the next Friday.” Anas further said, “Then the same or some other person stood up and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.’ On that, Allah’s Apostle I said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us.’ ” Anas added, “I saw the clouds dispersing right and left and it continued to rain but not over Medina.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 129:

Narrated Anas:

A man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, “Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off.” So Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. The same person came again and said, “Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off, and the livestock are destroyed. Please pray to Allah to withhold the rain.” Allah’s Apostle (stood up and) said, “O Allah! (Let it rain) on the plateaus, on the hills, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 130:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off. So please invoke Allah.” So Allah’s Apostle prayed and it rained from that Friday to the next Friday. Then he came to Allah’s Apostle I and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed.” So Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed, “O Allah! (Let it rain) on the tops of mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 131:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

I p man complained to the Prophet about the destruction of livestock and property and the hunger of the offspring. So he invoked (Allah for rain. The narrator (Anas) did not mention that the Prophet had worn his cloak inside out or faced the Qibla.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 132:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

A man came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off; so please invoke Allah.” So Allah’s Apostle prayed for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. Then a man came to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed.” So Allah’s Apostle said, “O Allah ! (Let it rain) on the tops of the mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow.” So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 133:

Narrated Masruq:

One day I went to Ibn Masud who said, “When Quraish delayed in embracing Islam, the Prophet I invoked Allah to curse them, so they were afflicted with a (famine) year because of which many of them died and they ate the carcasses and Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet and said, ‘O Muhammad! You came to order people to keep good relation with kith and kin and your nation is being destroyed, so invoke Allah I ? So the Prophet I recited the Holy verses of Sirat-Ad-Dukhan: ‘Then watch you For the day that The sky will Bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible.’ (44.10) When the famine was taken off, the people renegade once again as nonbelievers. The statement of Allah, (in Sura “Ad-Dukhan”-44) refers to that: ‘On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp.’ (44.16) And that was what happened on the day of the battle of Badr.” Asbath added on the authority of Mansur, “Allah’s Apostle prayed for them and it rained heavily for seven days. So the people complained of the excessive rain. The Prophet said, ‘O Allah! (Let it rain) around us and not on us.’ So the clouds dispersed over his head and it rained over the surroundings.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 134:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle I was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on a Friday when the people stood up, shouted and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! There is no rain (drought), the trees have dried and the livestock are destroyed; Please pray to Allah for rain.” So Allah’s Apostle said twice, “O Allah! Bless us with rain.” By Allah, there was no trace of cloud in the sky and suddenly the sky became overcast with clouds and it started raining. The Prophet came down the pulpit and offered the prayer. When he came back from the prayer (to his house) it was raining and it rained continuously till the next Friday. When the Prophet started delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon), the people started shouting and said to him, “The houses have collapsed and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah to withhold the rain.” So the Prophet smiled and said, “O Allah! Round about us and not on us.” So the sky became clear over Medina but it kept on raining over the outskirts (of Medina) and not a single drop of rain fell over Median. I looked towards the sky which was as bright and clear as a crown.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 135:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim

that his uncle (who was one of the companions of the Prophet) had told him, “The Prophet went out with the people to invoke Allah for rain for them. He stood up and invoked Allah for rain, then faced the Qibla and turned his cloak (inside out) and it rained.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 136:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim

from his uncle who said, “The Prophet went out to invoke Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla invoking Allah. He turned over his cloak (inside out) and then offered two Rakat and recited the Quran aloud in them.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 137:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle,

“I saw the Prophet on the day when he went out to offer the Istisqa’ prayer. He turned his back towards the people and faced the Qibla and asked Allah for rain. Then he turned his cloak inside out and led us in a two Rakat prayer and recited the Qur’an aloud in them.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 138:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamlm from his uncle who said,

“The Prophet invoked Allah for rain and offered a two Rakat prayer and he put his cloak inside out.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 139:

Narrated Abbas bin Tamim from his uncle who said,

“The Prophet went out to the Musalla to offer the Istisqa’ prayer, faced the Qibla and offered a two-Rakat prayer and turned his cloak inside out.” Narrated Abu Bakr, “The Prophet put the right side of his cloak on his left side.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 140:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari:

The Prophet went out towards the Musalla in order to offer the Istisqa’ prayer and when he intended to invoke (Allah) or started invoking, he faced the Qibla and turned his cloak inside out.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 141:

Narrated Anas bin Malik

The Prophet never raised his hands for any invocation except for that of Istisqa’ and he used to raise them so much that the whiteness of his armpits became visible. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the Prophet raising his hands, but it is narrated that the Prophet used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 807 & 808 and also see Hadith No. 612, Vol. 5).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 142:

Narrated Aisha:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle saw the rain, he used to say, “O Allah! Let it be a strong fruitful rain.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 143:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with a (famine) year. While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the families (offspring) are hungry: please pray to Allah to bless us with rain.” Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands towards the sky and at that time there was not a trace of cloud in they sky. Then the clouds started gathering like mountains. Before he got down from the pulpit I saw rain-water trickling down his beard. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day and till the next Friday, when the same Bedouin or some other person stood up (during the Friday Khutba) and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed and the livestock are drowned. Please invoke Allah for us.” So Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! Around us and not on us.” Whichever side the Prophet directed his hand, the clouds dispersed from there till a hole (in the clouds) was formed over Medina. The valley of Qanat remained flowing (with water) for one month and none, came from outside who didn’t talk about the abundant rain.


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever a strong wind blew, anxiety appeared on the face of the Prophet (fearing that wind might be a sign of Allah’s wrath).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 145:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I was granted victory with As-Saba and the nation of ‘Ad was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (westerly wind) .


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 146:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Hour (Last Day) will not be established until (religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious learned men), earthquakes will be very frequent, time will pass quickly, afflictions will appear, murders will increase and money will overflow amongst you.” (See Hadith No. 85 Vol 1).


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 147:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

(The Prophet) said, “O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen.” People said, “Our Najd as well.” The Prophet again said, “O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen.” They said again, “Our Najd as well.” On that the Prophet said, “There will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will come out the side of the head of Satan.”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 148:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

Allah’s Apostle led the morning prayer in Al-Hudaibiya and it had rained the previous night. When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) had finished the prayer he faced the people and said, “Do you know what your Lord has said?” They replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” (The Prophet said), “Allah says, ‘In this morning some of My worshipers remained as true believers and some became non-believers; he who said that it had rained with the blessing and mercy of Allah is the one who believes in Me and does not believe in star, but he who said it had rained because of such and such (star) is a disbeliever in Me and is a believer in star.’ ”


Volume 2, Book 17, Number 149:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Keys of the unseen knowledge are five which nobody knows but Allah . . . nobody knows what will happen tomorrow; nobody knows what is in the womb; nobody knows what he will gain tomorrow; nobody knows at what place he will die; and nobody knows when it will rain.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 7: Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 7:

Rubbing hands and feet with dust(Tayammum)

Volume 1, Book 7, Number 330:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allahs Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida’ or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah’s Apostle stayed there to search for it, and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that place, so the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, “Don’t you see what ‘Aisha has done? She has made Allah’s Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them.” Abu Bakr came while Allah’s Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh, He said, to me: “You have detained Allah’s Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them.

So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say and hit me on my flank with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain) but the position of Allah’s Apostle on my thigh. Allah’s Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, “O the family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours.” Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it.


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 331:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “I have been given five things which were not given to any one else before me.

1. Allah made me victorious by awe, (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month’s journey.

2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum, therefore anyone of my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.

3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me yet it was not lawful for anyone else before me.

4. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection).

5. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind.


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 332:

Narrated ‘Urwa’s father:

Aisha said, “I borrowed a necklace from Asma’ and it was lost. So Allah’s Apostle sent a man to search for it and he found it. Then the time of the prayer became due and there was no water. They prayed (without ablution) and informed Allah’s Apostle about it, so the verse of Tayammum was revealed.” Usaid bin Hudair said to ‘Aisha, “May Allah reward you. By Allah, whenever anything happened which you did not like, Allah brought good for you and for the Muslims in that.”

Al-Jurf and the time for the ‘Asr prayer became due while he was at Marbad-AnNa’am (sheep-fold), so he (performed Tayammum) and prayed there and then entered Medina when the sun was still high but he did not repeat that prayer.


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 333:

Narrated Abu Juhaim Al-Ansari:

The Prophet came from the direction of Bir Jamal. A man met him and greeted him. But he did not return back the greeting till he went to a (mud) wall and smeared his hands and his face with its dust (performed Tayammum) and then returned back the greeting.


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 334:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abza:

A man came to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab and said, “I became Junub but no water was available.” ‘Ammar bin Yasir said to ‘Umar, “Do you remember that you and I (became Junub while both of us) were together on a journey and you didn’t pray but I rolled myself on the ground and prayed? I informed the Prophet about it and he said, ‘It would have been sufficient for you to do like this.’ The Prophet then stroked lightly the earth with his hands and then blew off the dust and passed his hands over his face and hands.”


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 335:

Narrated Said bin ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abza:

(on the authority of his father who said) ‘Ammar said so (the above Statement). And Shu’ba stroked lightly the earth with his hands and brought them close to his mouth (blew off the dust) and passed them over his face and then the backs of his hands. ‘Ammar said, “Ablution (meaning Tayammum here) is sufficient for a Muslim if water is not available.”


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 336:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abza:

that while he was in the company of ‘Umar, ‘Ammar said to ‘Umar, “We were in a detachment and became Junub and I blew the dust off my hands (performed the rolling over the earth and prayed.)”


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 337:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abza:

‘Ammar said to ‘Umar “I rolled myself in the dust and came to the Prophet who said, ‘Passing dusted hands over the face and the backs of the hands is sufficient for you.’ “


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 338:

Narrated ‘Ammar:

as above.


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 339:

Narrated ‘Ammar:

The Prophet stroked the earth with his hands and then passed them over his face and the backs of his hands (while demonstrating Tayammum).


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 340:

Narrated ‘Imran:

Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night and then we (halted at a place) and slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so, then so and so and then so and so (the narrator ‘Auf said that Abu Raja’ had told him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth person to wake up was ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. And whenever the Prophet used to sleep, nobody would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening (being revealed) to him in his sleep. So, ‘Umar got up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a strict man, so he said, “Allahu Akbar” and raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet got up because of it. When he got up, the people informed him about what had happened to them. He said, “There is no harm (or it will not be harmful). Depart!” So they departed from that place, and after covering some distance the Prophet stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer, he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people. He asked, “O so and so! What has prevented you from praying with us?” He replied, “I am Junub and there is no water. ” The Prophet said, “Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for you.”

Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got down and called a person (the narrator ‘Auf added that Abu Raja’ had named him but he had forgotten) and ‘Ali, and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked, “Where can we find water?” She replied, “I was there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people are behind me.” They requested her to accompany them. She asked, “Where?” They said, “To Allah’s Apostle .” She said, “Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?” They replied, “Yes, the same person. So come along.” They brought her to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. He said, “Help her to dismount.” The Prophet asked for a pot, then he opened the mouths of the bags and poured some water into the pot. Then he closed the big openings of the bags and opened the small ones and the people were called upon to drink and water their animals. So they all watered their animals and they (too) all quenched their thirst and also gave water to others and last of all the Prophet gave a pot full of water to the person who was Junub and told him to pour it over his body. The woman was standing and watching all that which they were doing with her water. By Allah, when her water bags were returned the looked like as if they were more full (of water) than they had been before (Miracle of Allah’s Apostle) Then the Prophet ordered us to collect something for her; so dates, flour and Sawiq were collected which amounted to a good meal that was put in a piece of cloth. She was helped to ride on her camel and that cloth full of food-stuff was also placed in front of her and then the Prophet said to her, “We have not taken your water but Allah has given water to us.” She returned home late. Her relatives asked her: “O so and so what has delayed you?” She said, “A strange thing! Two men met me and took me to the man who is called the Sabi’ and he did such and such a thing. By Allah, he is either the greatest magician between this and this (gesturing with her index and middle fingers raising them towards the sky indicating the heaven and the earth) or he is Allah’s true Apostle.”

Afterwards the Muslims used to attack the pagans around her abode but never touched her village. One day she said to her people, “I think that these people leave you purposely. Have you got any inclination to Islam?” They obeyed her and all of them embraced Islam.

Abu ‘Abdultah said: The word Saba’a means “The one who has deserted his old religion and embraced a new religion.” Abul ‘Ailya said, “The Sabis are a sect of people of the Scripture who recite the Book of Psalms.”


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 341:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abu Muisa said to’Abdullah bin Mas’ud, “If one does not find water (for ablution) can he give up the prayer?” Abdullah replied, “If you give the permission to perform Tayammum they will perform Tayammum even if water was available if one of them found it cold.” Abu Musa said, “What about the statement of ‘Ammar to ‘Umar?” ‘Abdullah replied, “Umar was not satisfied by his statement.”


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 342:

Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama:

I was with ‘Abdullah and Abu Musa; the latter asked the former, “O Abu AbdurRahman! What is your opinion if somebody becomes Junub and no water is available?” ‘Abdullah replied, “Do not pray till water is found.” Abu Musa said, “What do you say about the statement of ‘Ammar (who was ordered by the Prophet to perform Tayammum). The Prophet said to him: “Perform Tayammum and that would be sufficient.” ‘Abdullah replied, “Don’t you see that ‘Umar was not satisfied by ‘Ammar’s statement?” Abu- Musa said, “All right, leave ‘Ammalr’s statement, but what will you say about this verse (of Tayammum)?” ‘Abqiullah kept quiet and then said, “If we allowed it, then they would probably perform Tayammum even if water was available, if one of them found it (water) cold.” The narrator added, “I said to Shaqrq, “Then did ‘Abdullah dislike to perform Tayammum because of this?” He replied, “Yes.”


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 343:

Narrated Al-A’mash:

Shaqiq said, “While I was sitting with ‘Abdullah and Abu Musa Al-Ash-‘ari, the latter asked the former, ‘If a person becomes Junub and does not find water for one month, can he perform Tayammum and offer his prayer?’ (He applied in the negative). Abu Musa said, ‘What do you say about this verse from Surat “Al-Ma’ida”: When you do not find water then perform Tayammum with clean earth? ‘Abdullah replied, ‘If we allowed it then they would probably perform Tayammum with clean earth even if water were available but cold.’ I said to Shaqiq, ‘You then disliked to perform Tayammum because of this?’ Shaqiq said,’Yes.’ (Shaqiq added), “Abu Musa said, ‘Haven’t you heard the statement of ‘Ammar to ‘Umar? He said: I was sent out by Allah’s Apostle for some job and I became Junub and could not find water so I rolled myself over the dust (clean earth) like an animal does, and when I told the Prophet of that he said, ‘Like this would have been sufficient.’ The Prophet (saying so) lightly stroked the earth with his hand once and blew it off, then passed his (left) hand over the back of his right hand or his (right) hand over the back of his left hand and then passed them over his face.’ So ‘Abdullah said to Abu- Musa, ‘Don’t you know that ‘Umar was not satisfied with ‘Ammar’s statement?’ “

Narrated Shaqiq: While I was with ‘Abdullah and Abu Musa, the latter said to the former, “Haven’t you heard the statement of ‘Ammar to ‘Umar? He said, “Allah’s Apostle sent you and me out and I became Junub and rolled myself in the dust (clean earth) (for Tayammum). When we came to Allah’s Apostle I told him about it and he said, ‘This would have been sufficient,’ passing his hands over his face and the backs of his hands once only.’ “


Volume 1, Book 7, Number 344:

Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain Al-Khuza’i:

Allah’s Apostle saw a person sitting aloof and not praying with the people. He asked him, “O so and so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with the people?” He replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! I am Junub and there is no water.” The Prophet said, “Perform Tayammum with clean earth and that will be sufficient for you.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 8: Prayers (Salat)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 8:

Prayers (Salat)

Volume 1, Book 8, Number 345:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zam-zam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, ‘Open (the gate).’ The gatekeeper asked, ‘Who is it?’ Gabriel answered: ‘Gabriel.’ He asked, ‘Is there anyone with you?’ Gabriel replied, ‘Yes, Muhammad I is with me.’ He asked, ‘Has he been called?’ Gabriel said, ‘Yes.’ So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said, ‘Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.’ I asked Gabriel, ‘Who is he?’ He replied, ‘He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps.’

Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper, ‘Open (the gate).’ The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he opened the gate. Anas said: “Abu Dhar added that the Prophet met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he (the Prophet ) met Adarn on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven. Anas said, “When Gabriel along with the Prophet passed by Idris, the latter said, ‘Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.’ The Prophet asked, ‘Who is he?’ Gabriel replied, ‘He is Idris.” The Prophet added, “I passed by Moses and he said, ‘Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.’ I asked Gabriel, ‘Who is he?’ Gabriel replied, ‘He is Moses.’ Then I passed by Jesus and he said, ‘Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.’ I asked, ‘Who is he?’ Gabriel replied, ‘He is Jesus.

Then I passed by Abraham and he said, ‘Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.’ I asked Gabriel, ‘Who is he?’ Gabriel replied, ‘He is Abraham. The Prophet added, ‘Then Gabriel ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens.” Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Malik said: The Prophet said, “Then Allah enjoined fifty prayers on my followers when I returned with this order of Allah, I passed by Moses who asked me, ‘What has Allah enjoined on your followers?’ I replied, ‘He has enjoined fifty prayers on them.’ Moses said, ‘Go back to your Lord (and appeal for reduction) for your followers will not be able to bear it.’ (So I went back to Allah and requested for reduction) and He reduced it to half. When I passed by Moses again and informed him about it, he said, ‘Go back to your Lord as your followers will not be able to bear it.’ So I returned to Allah and requested for further reduction and half of it was reduced. I again passed by Moses and he said to me: ‘Return to your Lord, for your followers will not be able to bear it. So I returned to Allah and He said, ‘These are five prayers and they are all (equal to) fifty (in reward) for My Word does not change.’ I returned to Moses and he told me to go back once again. I replied, ‘Now I feel shy of asking my Lord again.’ Then Gabriel took me till we ” reached Sidrat-il-Muntaha (Lote tree of; the utmost boundry) which was shrouded in colors, indescribable. Then I was admitted into Paradise where I found small (tents or) walls (made) of pearls and its earth was of musk.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 346:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the mother of believers: Allah enjoined the prayer when He enjoined it, it was two Rakat only (in every prayer) both when in residence or on journey. Then the prayers offered on journey remained the same, but (the Rakat of) the prayers for non-travellers were increased.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 347:

Narrated Um ‘Atiya:

We were ordered to bring out our menstruating women and veiled women in the religious gatherings and invocation of Muslims on the two ‘Id festivals. These menstruating women were to keep away from their Musalla. A woman asked, “O Allah’s Apostle ‘ What about one who does not have a veil?” He said, “Let her share the veil of her companion.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 348:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

Once Jabir prayed with his Izar tied to his back while his clothes were Lying beside him on a wooden peg. Somebody asked him, “Do you offer your prayer in a single Izar?” He replied, “I did so to show it to a fool like you. Had anyone of us two garments in the life-time of the Prophet?”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 349:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir:

I saw Jabir bin ‘Abdullah praying in a single garment and he said that he had seen the Prophet praying in a single garment.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 350:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

The Prophet prayed in one garment and crossed its ends.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 351:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

I saw the Prophet offering prayers in a single garment in the house of Um-Salama and he had crossed its ends around his shoulders.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 352:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Abi Salama:

In the house of Um-Salama I saw Allah’s Apostle offering prayers, wrapped in a single garment around his body with its ends crossed round his shoulders.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 353:

Narrated Abu Murra:

(the freed slave of Um Hani) Um Hani, the daughter of Abi Talib said, “I went to Allah’s Apostle in the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him. He asked, ‘Who is she?’ I replied, ‘I am Um Hani bint Abi Talib.’ He said, ‘Welcome! O Um Hani.’ When he finished his bath he stood up and prayed eight Rak at while wearing a single garment wrapped round his body and when he finished I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle ! My brother has told me that he will kill a person whom I gave shelter and that person is so and so the son of Hubaira.’ The Prophet said, ‘We shelter the person whom you have sheltered.’ ” Um Ham added, “And that was before noon (Duha).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 354:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A person asked Allah’s Apostle about the offering of the prayer in a single garment. Allah’s Apostle replied, “Has every one of you got two garments?”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 355:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “None of you should offer prayer in a single garment that does not cover the shoulders.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 356:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever prays in a single garment must cross its ends (over the shoulders).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 357:

Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

I asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about praying in a single garment. He said, “I travelled with the Prophet during some of his journeys, and I came to him at night for some purpose and I found him praying. At that time, I was wearing a single garment with which I covered my shoulders and prayed by his side. When he finished the prayer, he asked, ‘O Jabir! What has brought you here?’ I told him what I wanted. When I finished, he asked, ‘O Jabir! What is this garment which I have seen and with which you covered your shoulders?’ I replied, ‘It is a (tight) garment.’ He said, ‘If the garment is large enough, wrap it round the body (covering the shoulders) and if it is tight (too short) then use it as an Izar (tie it around your waist only.)’ “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 358:

Narrated Sahl:

The men used to pray with the Prophet with their Izars tied around their necks as boys used to do; therefore the Prophet told the women not to raise their heads till the men sat down straight (while praying).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 359:

Narrated Mughira bin Shu’ba:

Once I was traveling with the Prophet and he said, “O Mughira! take this container of water.” I took it and Allah’s Apostle went far away till he disappeared. He answered the call of nature and was wearing a Syrian cloak. He tried to take out his hands from its sleeve but it was very tight so he took out his hands from under it. I poured water and he performed ablution like that for prayers and passed his wet hands over his Khuff (leather socks) and then prayed .


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 360:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

While Allah’s Apostle was carrying stones (along) with the people of Mecca for (the building of) the Ka’ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-‘Abbas said to him, “O my nephew! (It would be better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones.” So he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been seen naked.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 361:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man stood up and asked the Prophet about praying in a single garment. The Prophet said, “Has every one of you two garments?” A man put a similar question to ‘Umar on which he replied, “When Allah makes you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during prayers. Otherwise one can pray with an Izar and a Rida’ (a sheet covering the upper part of the body.) Izar and a shirt, Izar and a Qaba’, trousers and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba’, Tubban and a Qaba’ or Tubban and a shirt.” (The narrator added, “I think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida. “)


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 362:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A person asked Allah’s Apostle, “What should a Muhrim wear?” He replied, “He should not wear shirts, trousers, a burnus (a hooded cloak), or clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars (a kind of perfume). Whoever does not find a sandal to wear can wear Khuffs, but these should be cut short so as not to cover the ankles.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 363:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri

Allah’s Apostle forbade Ishtimal-As-Samma’ (wrapping one’s body with a garment so that one cannot raise its end or take one’s hand out of it). He also forbade Al-Ihtiba’ (sitting on buttocks with knees close to abdomen and feet apart with the hands circling the knees) while wrapping oneself with a single garment, without having a part of it over the private parts.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 364:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet forbade two kinds of sales i.e. Al-Limais and An-Nibadh (the former is a kind of sale in which the deal is completed if the buyer touches a thing, without seeing or checking it properly and the latter is a kind of a sale in which the deal is completed when the seller throws a thing towards the buyer giving him no opportunity to see, touch or check it) and (the Prophet forbade) also Ishtimal-As-Samma’ and Al-Ihtiba’ in a single garment.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 365:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja, in the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet when Abu Bakr was the leader of the pilgrims in that Hajj) Abu Bakr sent me along with other announcers to Mina to make a public announcement: “No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba. Then Allah’s Apostle sent ‘All to read out the Surat Bara’a (At-Tauba) to the people; so he made the announcement along with us on the day of Nahr in Mina: “No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka’ba.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 366:

Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

I went to Jabir bin ‘Abdullah and he was praying wrapped in a garment and his Rida was Lying beside him. When he finished the prayers, I said “O ‘Abdullah! You pray (in a single garment) while your Rida’ is lying beside you.” He replied, “Yes, I did it intentionally so that the ignorant ones like you might see me. I saw the Prophet praying like this. “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 367:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

Anas said, ‘When Allah’s Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, ‘Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.’ He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, ‘Muhammad (has come).’ (Some of our companions added, “With his army.”) We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, ‘O Allah’s Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.’ The Prophet said, ‘Go and take any slave girl.’ He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.’ So the Prophet said, ‘Bring him along with her.’ So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, ‘Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.’ Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her.”

Thabit asked Anas, “O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?” He said, “Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her.” Anas added, “While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet . So the Prophet was a bridegroom and he said, ‘Whoever has anything (food) should bring it.’ He spread out a leather sheet (for the food) and some brought dates and others cooking butter. (I think he (Anas) mentioned As-SawTq). So they prepared a dish of Hais (a kind of meal). And that was Walrma (the marriage banquet) of Allah’s Apostle .”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 368:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer and some believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with him and then they would return to their homes unrecognized .


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 369:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the Prophet prayed in a Khamisa (a square garment) having marks. During the prayer, he looked at its marks. So when he finished the prayer he said, “Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm and get me his Inbijaniya (a woolen garment without marks) as it (the Khamisa) has diverted my attention from the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 370:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said, ‘I was looking at its (Khamisa’s) marks during the prayers and I was afraid that it may put me in trial (by taking away my attention).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 371:

Narrated Anas:

‘Aisha had a Qiram (a thin marked woolen curtain) with which he had screened one side of her home. The Prophet said, “Take away this Qiram of yours, as its pictures are still displayed in front of me during my prayer (i.e. they divert my attention from the prayer).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 372:

Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:

The Prophet was given a silken Farruj as a present. He wore it while praying. When he had finished his prayer, he took it off violently as if with a strong aversion to it and said, “It is not the dress of Allah-fearing pious people.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 373:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

I saw Allah’s Apostle in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others’ hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying an ‘Anza (a spear-headed stick) which he planted in the ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and offered two Rakat (facing the Ka’ba) taking ‘Anza as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the ‘Anza.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 374:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d was asked about the (Prophet’s) pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl replied: “None remains alive amongst the people, who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk (wood) of the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah’s Apostle . When it was constructed and place (in the Mosque), Allah’s Apostle stood on it facing the Qibla and said ‘Allahu Akbar’, and the people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited and bowed and the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is what I know about the pulpit.”

Ahmad bin Hanbal said, “As the Prophet was at a higher level than the people, there is no harm according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the prayers.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 375:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once Allah’s Apostle fell off a horse and his leg or shoulder got injured. He swore that he would not go to his wives for one month and he stayed in a Mashruba (attic room) having stairs made of date palm trunks. So his companions came to visit him, and he led them in prayer sitting, whereas his companions were standing. When he finished the prayer, he said, “Imam is meant to be followed, so when he says ‘Allahu Akbar,’ say ‘Allahu Akbar’ and when he bows, bow and when he prostrates, prostrate and if he prays standing pray, standing. After the 29th day the Prophet came down (from the attic room) and the people asked him, “O Allah’s Apostle! You swore that you will not go to your wives for one month.” He said, “The month is 29 days.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 376:

Narrates ‘Abdullah bin Shaddad:

Maimuna said, “Allah’s Apostle was praying while I was in my menses, sitting beside him and sometimes his clothes would touch me during his prostration.” Maimuna added, “He prayed on a Khumra (a small mat sufficient just for the face and the hands while prostrating during prayers).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 377:

Narrated Ishaq:

Anas bin Malik said, “My grand-mother Mulaika invited Allah’s Apostle for a meal which she herself had prepared. He ate from it and said, ‘Get up! I will lead you in the prayer.’ ” Anas added, “I took my Hasir, washed it with water as it had become dark because of long use and Allah’s Apostle stood on it. The orphan (Damira or Ruh) and I aligned behind him and the old lady (Mulaika) stood behind us. Allah’s Apostle led us in the prayer and offered two Rak’at and then left.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 378:

Narrated Maimuna:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray on Khumra.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 379:

Narrated Abu Salama:

‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet said, “I used to sleep in front of Allah’s Apostle and my legs were opposite his Qibla and in prostration he pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he stood, I stretched them.’ ‘Aisha added, “In those days the houses were without lights.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 380:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah Apostle prayed while I was lying like a dead body on his family bed between him and his Qibla.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 381:

Narrated ‘Urwa:

The Prophet prayed while ‘Aisha was lying between him and his Qibla on the bed on which they used to sleep.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 382:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We used to pray with the Prophet and some of us used to place the ends of their clothes at the place of prostration because of scorching heat.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 383:

Narrated Abu Maslama:

Said bin Yazid Al-Azdi: I asked Anas bin Malik whether the Prophet had ever, prayed with his shoes on. He replied “Yes.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 384:

Narrated Ibrahim:

Hammam bin Al-Harith said, “I saw Jarir bin ‘Abdullah urinating. Then he performed ablution and passed his (wet) hands over his Khuffs, stood up and prayed. He was asked about it. He replied that he had seen the Prophet doing the same.” They approved of this narration as Jarir was one of those who embraced Islam very late.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385l:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

I helped the Prophet in performing ablution and he passed his wet hands over his Khuffs and prayed.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 385u:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Malik:

Ibn Buhaina, “When the Prophet prayed, he used to separate his arms from his body so widely that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 386:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever prays like us and faces our Quibla and eats our slaughtered animals is a Muslim and is under Allah’s and His Apostle’s protection. So do not betray Allah by betraying those who are in His protection.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 387:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.’ And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah.” Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, “O Abu Hamza! What makes the life and property of a person sacred?” He replied, “Whoever says, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’, faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 388:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

The Prophet said, “While defecating, neither face nor turn your back to the Qibla but face either east or west.” Abu Aiyub added. “When we arrived in Sham we came across some lavatories facing the Qibla; therefore we turned ourselves while using them and asked for Allah’s forgiveness.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 389:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Dmar:

I asked Ibn ‘Umar, “Can a person who has performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba for ‘Umra but has not performed the (Sa’i) Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, have a sexual relation with his wife?” Ibn ‘Umar replied “When the Prophet reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around the Ka’ba (circumambulated it seven times) and offered a two-Rak’at prayer (at the place) behind the station (of Abraham) and then performed the Tawaf (Sa’i) of Safa and Marwa, and verily in Allah’s Apostle you have a good example.” Then we put the same question to Jabir bin ‘Abdullah and he too replied, “He should not go near his wife (for sexual relation) till he has finished the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 390:

Narrated Mujahid:

Someone came to Ibn ‘Umar and said, “Here is Allah’s Apostle entering the Ka’ba.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “I went there but the Prophet had come out of the Ka’ba and I found Bilal standing between its two doors. I asked Bilal, ‘Did the Prophet pray in the Ka’ba?’ Bilal replied, ‘Yes, he prayed two Rakat between the two pillars which are to your left on entering the Ka’ba. Then Allah’s Apostle came out and offered a two-Rak’at prayer facing the Ka’ba.’ “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 391:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet entered the Ka’ba, he invoked Allah in each and every side of it and did not pray till he came out of it, and offered a two-Rak’at prayer facing the Ka’ba and said, “This is the Qibla.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 392:

Narrated Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

Allah’s Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka’ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: “Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!” (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka’ba and the fools amongst the people namely “the Jews” said, “What has turned them from their Qibla (Bait-ul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed”” (Allah revealed): “Say: ‘To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path’.” (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka’ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the ‘Asr prayer with their faces towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, he said, “I bear witness that I prayed with Allah’s Apostle facing the Ka’ba.” So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka’ba.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 393:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray (optional, non-obligatory prayer) while riding on his mount (Rahila) wherever it turned, and whenever he wanted to pray the compulsory prayer he dismounted and prayed facing the Qibla.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 394:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet prayed (and the subnarrator Ibrahim said, “I do not know whether he prayed more or less than usual”), and when he had finished the prayers he was asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Has there been any change in the prayers?” He said, “What is it?’ The people said, “You have prayed so much and so much.” So the Prophet bent his legs, faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and finished his prayers with Tasiim (by turning his face to right and left saying: ‘As-Salamu’Alaikum-Warahmat-ullah’). When he turned his face to us he said, “If there had been anything changed in the prayer, surely I would have informed you but I am a human being like you and liable to forget like you. So if I forget remind me and if anyone of you is doubtful about his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be correct and complete his prayer accordingly and finish it and do two prostrations (of Sahu).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 395:

Narrated ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab):

My Lord agreed with me in three things:

1. I said,”O Allah’s Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two Rakat of Tawaf of Ka’ba)”. (2.125)

2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.’ So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed.

3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the Prophet and I said to them, ‘It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives better than you.’ So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed.” (66.5).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 396:

Narrated Anas:

as above (395).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 397:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba (near Medina), someone came to them and said: “It has been revealed to Allah’s Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to pray facing the Ka’ba.” So turn your faces to the Ka’ba. Those people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned their faces towards Ka’ba (at Mecca).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 398:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

“Once the Prophet offered five Rakat in Zuhr prayer. He was asked, “Is there an increase in the prayer?” The Prophet said, “And what is it?” They said, “You have prayed five Rakat.’ So he bent his legs and performed two prostrations (of Sahu).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 399:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla (on the wall of the mosque) and he disliked that and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. So he got up and scraped it off with his hand and said, “Whenever anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord or his Lord is between him and his Qibla. So, none of you should spit in the direction of the Qibla but one can spit to the left or under his foot.” The Prophet then took the corner of his sheet and spat in it and folded it and said, “Or you can do like this. “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 400:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: Allah’s Apostle saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off. He faced the people and said, “Whenever any one of you is praying, he should not spit in front of him because in the prayer Allah is in front of him.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 401:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of faithful believers) Allah’s Apostle saw some nasal secretions, expectoration or sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 402:

Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Said:

Allah’s Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, “If anyone of you wanted to spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his left foot.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 403:

Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Sa’id:

Allah’s Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, “If anyone of you wanted to spit, he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but could spit either on his left or under his left foot.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 404:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “None of you should spit in front or on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his foot.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 405:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “A faithful believer while in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord, so he should neither spit in front of him nor to his right side but he could spit either on his left or under his foot.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 406:

Narrated Abu Said:

The Prophet saw sputum on (the wall of) the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with gravel. Then he forbade Spitting in front or on the right, but allowed it on one’s left or under one’s left foot.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 407:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is to bury it.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 408:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Prophet said, “If anyone of you stands for prayer, he should not spit in front of him because in prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he should not spit on his right as there is an angel, but he can spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it (i.e. expectoration).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 409:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet saw expectoration (on the wall of the mosque) in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with his hand. It seemed that he disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. He said, “If anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord, (or) his Lord is between him and his Qibla, therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla, but he could spit either on his left or under his foot.” Then he took the corner of his sheet and spat in it, folded it and said, “Or do like this.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 410:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you consider or see that my face is towards the Qibla? By Allah, neither your submissiveness nor your bowing is hidden from me, surely I see you from my back.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 411:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet led us in a prayer and then got up on the pulpit and said, “In your prayer and bowing, I certainly see you from my back as I see you (while looking at you.)”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 412:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were to run from a place called Al-Hafya’ to Thaniyat Al-Wada’ and the horses which were not trained were to run from Al-Thaniya to the Masjid (mosque of) Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn Umar was one of those who took part in the race.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 413:

Narrated Anas:

Some goods came to Allah’s Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to spread them in the mosque –it was the biggest amount of goods Allah’s Apostle had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-‘Abbas came to him and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and ‘Aqil” Allah’s Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Order someone to help me in lifting it.” The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?” Allah’s Apostle refused. Then Al-‘Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, “O Allah’s Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it.” He refused. Al-‘Abbas then said to the Prophet: “Will you please help me to lift it?” He again refused. Then Al-‘Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah’s Apostle kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah’s Apostle did not get up till the last coin was distributed.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 414:

Narrated Anas:

I found the Prophet in the mosque along with some people. He said to me, “Did Abu Talha send you?” I said, “Yes”. He said, “For a meal?” I said, “Yes.” Then he said to his companions, “Get up.” They set out and I was ahead of them.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 415:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

A man said, “O Allah’s Apostle! If a man finds another man with his wife, (committing adultery) should the husband kill him?” Later on I saw them (the man and his wife) doing Lian in the mosque.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 416:

Narrated ‘Itban bin Malik:

The Prophet came to my house and said, “Where do you like me to pray?” I pointed to a place. The Prophet then said, “Allahu Akbar”, and we aligned behind him and he offered a two-Rak’at prayer.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 417:

Narrated ‘Itban bin Malik:

who was one of the companions of Allah’s Apostle and one of the Ansar’s who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah’s Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah’s Apostle said. “Allah willing, I will do so.” Next day after the sun rose high, Allah’s Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah’s Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, “Where do you like me to pray?” I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah’s Apostle stood there and said, ‘Allahu Akbar’, and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-Rak’at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called “Khazira” which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, “Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?” One of them replied, “He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.” Hearing that, Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not say so. Haven’t you seen that he said, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ for Allah’s sake only?” He said, “Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites.”

Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ for Allah’s sake only.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 418:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to start every thing from the right (for good things) whenever it was possible in all his affairs; for example: in washing, combing or wearing shoes.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 419:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a church they had seen in Ethiopia in which there were pictures. They told the Prophet about it, on which he said, “If any religious man dies amongst those people they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it. They will be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 420:

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet arrived Medina he dismounted at ‘Awali-i-Medina amongst a tribe called Banu ‘Amr bin ‘Auf. He stayed there For fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar and they came armed with their swords. As if I am looking (just now) as the Prophet was sitting over his Rahila (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding behind him and all Banu An-Najjar around him till he dismounted at the courtyard of Abu Aiyub’s house. The Prophet loved to pray wherever the time for the prayer was due even at sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a mosque should be built and sent for some people of Banu-An-Najjar and said, “O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece of land of yours.” They replied, “No! By Allah! We do not demand its price except from Allah.” Anas added: There were graves of pagans in it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date-palm trees in it. The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the date-palm trees be cut down . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque). His companions brought the stones while reciting some poetic verses. The Prophet was with them and he kept on saying, “There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter, O Allah! So please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants. “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 421:

Narrated Abu Al-Taiyah:

Anas said, “The Prophet prayed in the sheep fold.” Later on I heard him saying, “He prayed in the sheep folds before the construction of the, mosque.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 422:

Narrated Nafi:

“I saw Ibn ‘Umar praying while taking his camel as a Sutra in front of him and he said, “I saw the Prophet doing the same.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 423:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

The sun eclipsed and Allah’s Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and said, “I have been shown the Hellfire (now) and I never saw a worse and horrible sight than the sight I have seen today.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 424:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet had said, “Offer some of your prayers (Nawafil) at home, and do not take your houses as graves.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 425:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Do not enter (the places) of these people where Allah’s punishment had fallen unless you do so weeping. If you do not weep, do not enter (the places of these people) because Allah’s curse and punishment which fell upon them may fall upon you.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 426:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Um Salama told Allah’s Apostle about a church which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was called Mariya. She told him about the pictures which she had seen in it. Allah’s Apostle said, “If any righteous pious man dies amongst them, they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it; they are the worst creatures in the sight of Allah.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 427:

Narrated ‘Aisha and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

When the last moment of the life of Allah’s Apostle came he started putting his ‘Khamisa’ on his face and when he felt hot and short of breath he took it off his face and said, “May Allah curse the Jews and Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets.” The Prophet was warning (Muslims) of what those had done.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 428:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “May Allah’s curse be on the Jews for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 429:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

Allah’s Apostle said, “I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the Prophets before me. These are:

1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month’s journey.

2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum. Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.

3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me (and was not made so for anyone else).

4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent 1o all mankind.

5. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection.)


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 430:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

There was a black slave girl belonging to an ‘Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained with them. The slave girl said, “Once one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat, flew away with it. Those people searched for it but they did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it and started searching me and even searched my private parts.” The slave girl further said, “By Allah! while I was standing (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell amongst them. I told them, ‘This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it.’ ” ‘Aisha added: That slave girl came to Allah’s Apostle and embraced Islam. She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a talk with me and whenever she sat with me, she would recite the following: “The day of the scarf (band) was one of the wonders of our Lord, verily He rescued me from the disbelievers’ town. ‘Aisha added: “Once I asked her, ‘What is the matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you always recite these poetic verses.’ On that she told me the whole story. “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 431:

Narrated Naf’a:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: I used to sleep in the mosque of the Prophet while I was young and unmarried.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 432:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

Allah’s Apostle went to Fatima’s house but did not find ‘Ali there. So he asked, “Where is your cousin?” She replied, “There was something between us and he got angry with me and went out. He did not sleep (mid-day nap) in the house.” Allah’s Apostle asked a person to look for him. That person came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque.” Allah’s Apostle went there and ‘Ali was lying. His upper body cover had fallen down to one side of his body and he was covered with dust. Allah’s Apostle started cleaning the dust from him saying: “Get up! O Aba Turab. Get up! O Aba Turab (literally means: O father of dust).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 433:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I saw seventy of As-Suffa men and none of them had a Rida’ (a garment covering the upper part of the body). They had either Izars (only) or sheets which they tied round their necks. Some of these sheets reached the middle of their legs and some reached their heels and they used to gather them with their hands lest their private parts should become naked.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 434:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

I went to the Prophet in the mosque (the sub-narrator Mas’ar thought that Jabir had said, “In the forenoon.”) He ordered me to pray two Rakat. He owed me some money and he repaid it to me and gave more than what was due to me.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 435:

Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you enters a mosque, he should pray two Rakat before sitting.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 436:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The angels keep on asking Allah’s forgiveness for anyone of you, as long as he is at his Mu,salla (praying place) and he does not pass wind (Hadath). They say, ‘O Allah! Forgive him, O Allah! be Merciful to him.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 437:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle the mosque was built of adobes, its roof of the leaves of date-palms and its pillars of the stems of date-palms. Abu Bakr did not alter it. ‘Umar expanded it on the same pattern as it was in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle by using adobes, leaves of date-palms and changing the pillars into wooden ones. ‘Uthman changed it by expanding it to a great extent and built its walls with engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of engraved stones and its roof of teak wood.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 438:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

Ibn ‘Abbas said to me and to his son ‘Ali, “Go to Abu Sa’id and listen to what he narrates.” So we went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida’, wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, “We were carrying one adobe at a time while ‘Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said, “May Allah be Merciful to ‘Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire.” ‘Ammar said, “I seek refuge with Allah from affliction.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 439:

Narrated Sahl:

Allah’s Apostle sent someone to a woman telling her to “Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a wooden pulpit for him to sit on.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 440:

Narrated Jabir:

A woman said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I get something constructed for you to sit on as I have a slave who is a carpenter?” He replied, “Yes, if you like.” So she had that pulpit constructed.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 441:

Narrated ‘Ubdaidullah Al-Khaulani:

I heard ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan saying, when people argued too much about his intention to reconstruct the mosque of Allah’s Apostle, “You have talked too much. I heard the Prophet saying, ‘Whoever built a mosque, (Bukair thought that ‘Asim, another subnarrator, added, “Intending Allah’s Pleasure”), Allah would build for him a similar place in Paradise.’ “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 442:

Narrated ‘Amr:

I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, “A man passed through the mosque carrying arrows. Allah’s Apostle said to him, ‘Hold them by their heads.’ “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 443:

Narrated Abu Burda bin ‘Abdulla:

(on the authority of his father) The Prophet said, “Whoever passes through our mosques or markets with arrows should hold them by their heads lest he should injure a Muslim.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 444:

Narrated Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari:

I asked Abu Huraira “By Allah! Tell me the truth whether you heard the Prophet saying, ‘O Hassan! Reply on behalf of Allah’s Apostle. O Allah! Help him with the Holy Spirit.” Abu Huraira said, “Yes . “


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 445:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once I saw Allah’s Apostle at the door of my house while some Ethiopians were playing in the mosque (displaying their skill with spears). Allah’s Apostle was screening me with his Rida’ so as to enable me to see their display. (‘Urwa said that ‘Aisha said, “I saw the Prophet and the Ethiopians were playing with their spears.”)


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 446:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Barira came to seek my help regarding her manumission. I told herself you like I would pay your price to your masters but your Al-Wala(1) would be for me.” Her masters said, “If you like, you can pay what remains (of the price of her manumission), (Sufyan the sub-narrator once said), or if you like you can manumit her, but her (inheritance) Al-Wala would be for us. “When Allah’s Apostle came, I spoke to him about it. He said, “Buy her and manumit her. No doubt Al-Wala(1) is for the manumitted.” Then Allah’s Apostle stood on the pulpit (or Allah’s Apostle ascended the pulpit as Sufyan once said), and said, “What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah’s Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes conditions which are not in Allah’s Book (Laws), his conditions will be invalid even if he imposed them a hundred times.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 447:

Narrated Ka’b:

In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew louder. Allah’s Apostle heard that while he was in his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of his room and said, “O Ka’b!” I replied, “Labaik, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “O Ka’b! reduce your debt to one half,” gesturing with his hand. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have done so.” Then Allah’s Apostle said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), “Get up and pay the debt to him.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 448:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A black man or a black woman used to sweep the mosque and he or she died. The Prophet asked about her (or him). He was told that she (or he) had died. He said, “Why did you not inform me? Show me his grave (or her grave).” So he went to her (his) grave and offered her (his) funeral prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 449:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the verses of Surat “Al-Baqara”‘ about the usury Riba were revealed, the Prophet went to the mosque and recited them in front of the people and then banned the trade of alcohol.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 450f:

Narrated Abu Rafi:

Abu Huraira said, “A man or a woman used to clean the mosque.” (A sub-narrator said, ‘Most probably a woman..’) Then he narrated the Hadith of the Prophet


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 450m:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

“The Prophet said, “Last night a big demon (afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt my prayers (or said something similar) but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I remembered the statement of my brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35).” The sub narrator Rauh said, “He (the demon) was dismissed humiliated.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 451:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Prophet came and ordered them to release him. He went to a (garden of) date-palms near the mosque, took a bath and entered the, mosque again and said, “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah an Muhammad is His Apostle (i.e. he embraced Islam).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 452:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

On the day of Al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench’ the medial arm vein of Sa’d bin Mu’ad was injured and the Prophet pitched a tent in the mosque to look after him. There was another tent for Banu Ghaffar in the mosque and the blood started flowing from Sa’d’s tent to the tent of Bani Ghaffar. They shouted, “O occupants of the tent! What is coming from you to us?” They found that Sa’d’ wound was bleeding profusely and Sa’d died in his tent.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 453:

Narrated Um Salama:

I complained to Allah’s Apostle that I was sick. He told me to perform the Tawaf behind the people while riding. So I did so and Allah’s Apostle was praying beside the Ka’ba and reciting the Sura starting with “Wat-tur-wa-Kitabinmastur.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 454:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their (respective) houses.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 455:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, “Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter.” Abu Bakr wept. I said lo myself, “Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?” And that slave was Allah’s Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, “O Abu Bakr! Don’t weep. The Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 456:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

“Allah’s Apostle in his fatal illness came out with a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on the pulpit. After thanking and praising Allah he said, “There is no one who had done more favor to me with life and property than Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafa. If I were to take a Khalil, I would certainly have taken Abu- Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood is superior. Close all the small doors in this mosque except that of Abu Bakr.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 457:

Narrated Nafi:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “The Prophet arrived at Mecca and sent for ‘Uthman bin Talha. He opened the gate of the Ka’ba and the Prophet, Bilal, Usama bin Zaid and ‘Uthman bin Talha entered the Ka’ba and then they closed its door (from inside). They stayed there for an hour, and then came out.” Ibn ‘Umar added, “I quickly went to Bilal and asked him (whether the Prophet had prayed). Bilal replied, ‘He prayed in it.’ I asked, ‘Where?’ He replied, ‘Between the two pillars.’ “Ibn ‘Umar added, “I forgot to ask how many Rakat he (the Prophet) had prayed in the Ka’ba.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 458:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle sent some horse men to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 459:

Narrated Al-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

I was standing in the mosque and somebody threw a gravel at me. I looked and found that he was ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. He said to me, “Fetch those two men to me.” When I did, he said to them, “Who are you? (Or) where do you come from?” They replied, “We are from Ta’if.” ‘Umar said, “Were you from this city (Medina) I would have punished you for raising your voices in the mosque of Allah’s Apostle


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 460:

Narrated ‘Kab bin Malik:

During the life-time of Allah’s Apostle I asked Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew so loud that Allah’s Apostle heard them while he was in his house. So he came to us after raising the curtain of his room. The Prophet said, “O Ka’b bin Malik!” I replied, “Labaik, O Allah’s Apostle.” He gestured with his hand to me to reduce the debt to one half. I said, “O Allah’s Apostle have done it.” Allah’s Apostle said (to Ibn Hadrad), “Get up and pay it.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 461:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “While the Prophet was on the pulpit, a man asked him how to offer the night prayers. He replied, ‘Pray two Rakat at a time and then two and then two and so on, and if you are afraid of the dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak’a and that will be the witr for all the Rakat which you have offered.” Ibn ‘Umar said, “The last Rakat of the night prayer should be odd for the Prophet ordered it to be so.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 462:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man came to the Prophet while he was delivering the sermon and asked him how to offer the night prayers. The Prophet replied, ‘Pray two Rakat at a time and then two and then two and so on and if you are afraid of dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak’a and that will be the with for all the Rakat which you have prayed.” Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: A man called the Prophet while he was in the mosque.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 463:

Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi:

While Allah’s Apostle was sitting in the mosque (with some people) three men came, two of them came in front of Allah’s Apostle and the third one went away, and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the second man sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah’s Apostle finished his preaching, he said, “Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them betook himself to Allah and so Allah accepted him and accommodated him; the second felt shy before Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered him in His Mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah, and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 464:

Narrated ‘Abbad bin Tamim:

that his uncle said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle lying flat (on his back) in the mosque with one leg on the other.” Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab that ‘Umar and ‘Uthman used to do the same.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 465:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of puberty. Not a day passed but the Prophet visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abii Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite the Qur’an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was a Softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Quran. The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Quran).”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 466:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior (in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one’s house or in a business center, because if one performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah’s forgiveness for him and they keep on saying: ‘O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind. (See Hadith No. 620).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 467:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar or Ibn ‘Amr:

The Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers. Narrated ‘Abdullah that Allah’s Apostle said, “O ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr! What will be your condition when you will be left with the sediments of (worst) people?” (They will be in conflict with each other).


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 468:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “A faithful believer to a faithful believer is like the bricks of a wall, enforcing each other.” While (saying that) the Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 469:

Narrates Ibn Sirin:

Abu Huraira said, “Allah’s Apostle led us in one of the two ‘Isha’ prayers (Abu Huraira named that prayer but I forgot it).” Abu Huraira added, “He prayed two Rakat and then finished the prayer with Tasllm. He stood up near a piece of wood Lying across the mosque and leaned on it in such a way as if he was angry. Then he put his right hand over the left and clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers and then put his J right cheek on the back of his left hand. The people who were in haste left the mosque through its gates. They wondered whether the prayer was reduced. And amongst them were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar but they hesitated to ask the Prophet. A long-handed man called Dhul-Yadain asked the Prophet, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! Have you; forgotten or has the prayer been reduced?’ The Prophet replied, ‘I have neither forgotten nor has the prayer been reduced’ The Prophet added, ‘Is what Dhul Yadain has said true?’ They (the people) said, ‘Yes, it is true.’ The Prophet stood up again and led the prayer, completing the remaining prayer, forgotten by him, and performed Talsrm, and then said, ‘Allahu Akbar.’ And then he did a prostration as he used to prostrate or longer than that. He then raised his head saying, ‘Allahu Akbar; he then again said, ‘Allahu Akbar’, and prostrated as he used to prostrate or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said, ‘Allahu Akbar.’ ” (The subnarrator added, “I think that they asked (Ibn Sirin) whether the Prophet completed the prayer with Taslim. He replied, “I heard that ‘Imran bin Husain had said, ‘Then he (the Prophet) did Taslim.”)


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 470:

Narrated Fudail bin Sulaiman:

Musa bin ‘Uqba said, “I saw Salim bin ‘Abdullah looking for some places on the way and prayed there. He narrated that his father used to pray there, and had seen the Prophet praying at those very places.”

Narrated Nafi’ on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar who said, “I used to pray at those places.” Musa the narrator added, “I asked Salim on which he said, ‘I agree with Nafi’ concerning those places, except the mosque situated at the place called Sharaf Ar-Rawha.”


Volume 1, Book 8, Number 471:

Narrated Hadith is about the various places on the way from Medina to Mecca where the Prophet prayed and their In locations impossible to translate.


Sahih Bukhari : Book 10: Times of the Prayers

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 10:

Times of the Prayers

Volume 1, Book 10, Number 500:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Once’Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz delayed the prayer and ‘Urwa bin Az-Zubair went to him and said, “Once in ‘Iraq, Al-MughTra bin Shu’ba delayed his prayers and Abi Mas’ud Al-Ansari went to him and said, ‘O Mughira! What is this? Don’t you know that once Gabriel came and offered the prayer (Fajr prayer) and Allah’s Apostle prayed too, then he prayed again (Zuhr prayer) and so did Allah’s Apostle and again he prayed (‘Asr prayers and Allah’s Apostle did the same; again he prayed (Maghrib-prayer) and so did Allah’s Apostle and again prayed (‘Isha prayer) and so did Allah’s Apostle and (Gabriel) said, ‘I was ordered to do so (to demonstrate the prayers prescribed to you)?'” ‘Umar (bin ‘Abdul ‘AzTz) said to ‘Urwa, “Be sure of what you Say. Did Gabriel lead Allah’s Apostle at the stated times of the prayers?” ‘Urwa replied, “Bashir bin Abi Mas’ud narrated like this on the authority of his father.” Urwa added, “Aisha told me that Allah’s Apostle used to pray ‘Asr prayer when the sun-shine was still inside her residence (during the early time of ‘Asr).”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 501:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

“Once a delegation of ‘Abdul Qais came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “We belong to such and such branch of the tribe of Rab’a and we can only come to you in the sacred months. Order us to do something good so that we may (carry out) take it from you and also invite to it our people whom we have left behind (at home).” The Prophet said, ” I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things. (The first four are as follows):

1. To believe in Allah. (And then he: explained it to them i.e.) to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and (Muhammad) am Allah’s Apostle

2. To offer prayers perfectly (at the stated times):

3. To pay Zakat (obligatory charity)

4. To give me Khumus

(The other four things which are forbidden are as follows):

1. Dubba

2. Hantam

3. Muqaiyat

4. Naqir (all these are utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks).”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 502:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah’s Apostle for to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat regularly, and to give good advice to every Muslim.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 503:

Narrated Shaqiq:

that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, “Once I was sitting with ‘Umar and he said, ‘Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah’s Apostle about the afflictions?’ I said, ‘I know it as the Prophet had said it.’ ‘Umar said, ‘No doubt you are bold.’ I said, ‘The afflictions caused for a man by his wife, money, children and neighbor are expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining (what is good) and forbidding (what is evil).’ ‘Umar said, ‘I did not mean that but I asked about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.’ I (Hudhaifa) said, ‘O leader of the faithful believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.’ ‘Umar asked, Will the door be broken or opened?’ I replied, ‘It will be broken.’ ‘Umar said, ‘Then it will never be closed again.’ I was asked whether ‘Umar knew that door. I replied that he knew it as one knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated a Hadith that was free from any mis-statement” The subnarrator added that they deputed Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about the door). Hudhaifa said, “The door was ‘Umar himself.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 504:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

A man kissed a woman (unlawfully) and then went to the Prophet and informed him. Allah revealed:

And offer prayers perfectly At the two ends of the day And in some hours of the night (i.e. the five compulsory prayers). Verily! good deeds remove (annul) the evil deeds (small sins) (11.114). The man asked Allah’s Apostle, “Is it for me?” He said, “It is for all my followers.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 505:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

I asked the Prophet “Which deed is the dearest to Allah?” He replied, “To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times.” I asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” He replied, “To be good and dutiful to your parents” I again asked, “What is the next (in goodness)?” He replied, ‘To participate in Jihad (religious fighting) in Allah’s cause.” ‘Abdullah added, “I asked only that much and if I had asked more, the Prophet would have told me more.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 506:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “If there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him?” They said, “Not a trace of dirt would be left.” The Prophet added, “That is the example of the five prayers with which Allah blots out (annuls) evil deeds.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 507:

Narrated Ghailan:

Anas said, “I do not find (now-a-days) things as they were (practiced) at the time of the Prophet.” Somebody said “The prayer (is as it was.)” Anas said, “Have you not done in the prayer what you have done?

Narrated Az-Zuhri that he visited Anas bin Malik at Damascus and found him weeping and asked him why he was weeping. He replied, “I do not know anything which I used to know during the life-time of Allah’s Apostle except this prayer which is being lost (not offered as it should be).”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 508:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Whenever anyone of you offers his prayer he is speaking in private to his Lord. So he should not spit to his right but under his left foot.” Qatada said, “He should not spit in front of him but to his left or under his feet.” And Shu’ba said, “He should not spit in front of him, nor to his right but to his left or under his foot.” Anas said: The Prophet said, “He should neither spit in the direction of his Qibla nor to his right but to his left or under his foot.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 509:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Do the prostration properly and do not put your fore-arms flat with elbows touching the ground like a dog. And if you want to spit, do not spit in front, nor to the right for the person in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 510:

Narrated Abu Huraira and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If it is very hot, then pray the Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler, as the severity of the heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 511:

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The Muadhdhin (call-maker) of the Prophet pronounced the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer but the Prophet said, “Let it be cooler, let it be cooler.” Or said, ‘Wait, wait, because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire. In severe hot weather, pray when it becomes (a bit) cooler and the shadows of hillocks appear.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 512:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “In very hot weather delay the Zuhr prayer till it becomes (a bit) cooler because the severity of heat is from the raging of Hell-fire. The Hell-fire of Hell complained to its Lord saying: O Lord! My parts are eating (destroying) one another. So Allah allowed it to take two breaths, one in the winter and the other in the summer. The breath in the summer is at the time when you feel the severest heat and the breath in the winter is at the time when you feel the severest cold.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 513:

Narrated Abu Sa’id:

that Allah’s Apostle said, “Pray Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler as the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 514:

Narrated Abu Dhar Al-Ghifar:

We were with the Prophet on a journey and the Mu’adhdhin (call maker for the prayer) wanted to pronounce the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer. The Prophet said, ‘Let it become cooler.” He again (after a while) wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet said to him, “Let it become cooler till we see the shadows of hillocks.” The Prophet added, “The severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire, and in very hot weather pray (Zuhr) when it becomes cooler.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 515:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle came out as the sun declined at mid-day and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous things. He then said, “Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet said repeatedly, “Ask me.” Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, “Who is my father?” The Prophet said, “Your father is Hudhafa.” The Prophet repeatedly said, “Ask me.” Then Umar knelt before him and said, “We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet.” The Prophet then became quiet and said, “Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the latter).”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 516:

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

Abu Barza said, “The Prophet used to offer the Fajr (prayer) when one could recognize the person sitting by him (after the prayer) and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (verses) of the Qur’an. He used to offer the Zuhr prayer as soon as the sun declined (at noon) and the ‘Asr at a time when a man might go and return from the farthest place in Medina and find the sun still hot. (The sub-narrator forgot what was said about the Maghrib). He did not mind delaying the ‘Isha prayer to one third of the night or the middle of the night.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 517:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When we offered the Zuhr prayers behind Allah’s Apostle we used to prostrate on our clothes to protect ourselves from the heat.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 518:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

“The Prophet prayed eight Rakat for the Zuhr and ‘Asr, and seven for the Maghrib and ‘Isha prayers in Medina.” Aiyub said, “Perhaps those were rainy nights.” Anas said, “May be.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 519:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer the ‘Asr prayer when the sunshine had not disappeared from my chamber.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 520:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer the ‘Asr prayers at a time when the sunshine was still inside my chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 521:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet used to pray the ‘Asr prayers at a time when the sunshine was still inside my chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 522:

Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:

I along with my father went to Abu- Barza Al-Aslarrni and my father asked him, “How Allah’s Apostle used to offer the five compulsory congregational prayers?” Abu- Barza said, “The Prophet used to pray the Zuhr prayer which you (people) call the first one at mid-day when the sun had just declined The Asr prayer at a time when after the prayer, a man could go to the house at the farthest place in Medina (and arrive) while the sun was still hot. (I forgot about the Maghrib prayer). The Prophet Loved to delay the ‘Isha which you call Al- Atama and he disliked sleeping before it and speaking after it. After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one sitting beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (in the Fajr prayer) .


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 523:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We used to pray the Asr prayer and after that if someone happened to go to the tribe of Bani Amr bin Auf, he would find them still praying the Asr (prayer).


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 524:

Narrated Abu Bakr bin Uthman bin Sahl bin Hunaif:

that he heard Abu Umama saying: We prayed the Zuhr prayer with ‘Umar bin Abdul Aziz and then went to Anas bin Malik and found him offering the Asr prayer. I asked him, “O uncle! Which prayer have you offered?” He said ‘The Asr and this is (the time of) the prayer of Allah s Apostle which we used to pray with him.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 525:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer the ‘Asr prayer at a time when the sun was still hot and high and if a person went to Al-‘Awali (a place) of Medina, he would reach there when the sun was still high. Some of Al-‘Awali of Medina were about four miles or so from the town.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 526:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We used to pray the ‘Asr and after that if one of US went to Quba’he would arrive there while the sun was still high.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 527:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever misses the ‘Asr prayer (intentionally) then it is as if he lost his family and property.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 528:

Narrated Abu Al-Mahh:

We were with Buraida in a battle on a cloudy day and he said, “Offer the ‘Asr prayer early as the Prophet said, “Whoever leaves the ‘Asr prayer, all his (good) deeds will be annulled.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 529:

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said, “We were with the Prophet and he looked at the moon–full-moon–and said, ‘Certainly you will see your Lord as you see this moon and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before the sun-rise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset (‘Asr), you must do so.’ He then recited Allah’s Statement:

And celebrate the praises Of your Lord before The rising of the sun And before (its) setting.” (50.39) Isma’il said, “Offer those prayers and do not miss them.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 530:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Angels come to you in succession by night and day and all of them get together at the time of the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers. Those who have passed the night with you (or stayed with you) ascend (to the Heaven) and Allah asks them, though He knows everything about you, well, “In what state did you leave my slaves?” The angels reply: “When we left them they were praying and when we reached them, they were praying.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 531:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you can get one Rak’a of the ‘Asr prayer before sunset, he should complete his prayer. If any of you can get one Rak’a of the Fajr prayer before sunrise, he should complete his prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 532:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah:

My father said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘The period of your stay as compared to the previous nations is like the period equal to the time between the ‘Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted (upon it) till mid-day then they were exhausted and were given one Qirat (of gold) each. And then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted (upon it) till the ‘Asr prayer then they were exhausted and were! given one Qirat each. And then we were given the Qur’an and we acted (upon it) till sunset and we were given two Qirats each. On that the people of both the scriptures said, ‘O our Lord! You have given them two Qirats and given us one Qirat, though we have worked more than they.’ Allah said, ‘Have I usurped some of your right?’ They said, ‘No.’ Allah said: “That is my blessing I bestow upon whomsoever I wish.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 533:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night. They worked till mid-day and they said, ‘We are not in need of your reward.’ SO the man employed another batch and said to them, ‘Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed (for the first batch). They worked Up till the time of the ‘Asr prayer and said, ‘Whatever we have done is for you.’ He employed another batch. They worked for the rest of the day till sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 534:

Narrated Rafi’ bin Khadij:

We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet and after finishing the prayer one of us may go away and could still see as Par as the spots where one’s arrow might reach when shot by a bow.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 535:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet used to pray the Zuhr at mid-day, and the ‘Asr at a time when the sun was still bright, the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time) and the Isha at a variable time. Whenever he saw the people assembled (for Isha’ prayer) he would pray earlier and if the people delayed, he would delay the prayer. And they or the Prophet used to offer the Fajr Prayers when it still dark.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 536:

Narrated Salama:

We used to pray the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet when the sun disappeared from the horizon.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 537:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet prayed seven Rakat together and eight Rakat together.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 538:

Narrated ‘Abdullah Al-Muzani:

The Prophet said, “Do not be influenced by bedouins regarding the name of your Maghrib prayer which is called ‘Isha’ by them.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 539:

Narrated Abdullah:

“One night Allah’s Apostle led us in the ‘Isha’ prayer and that is the one called Al-‘Atma by the people. After the completion of the prayer, he faced us and said, “Do you know the importance of this night? Nobody present on the surface of the earth to-night will be living after one hundred years from this night.” (See Hadith No. 575).


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 540:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Amr:

We asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about the prayers of the Prophet . He said, “He used to pray Zuhr prayer at mid-day, the ‘Asr when the sun was still hot, and the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time). The ‘Isha was offered early if the people gathered, and used to be delayed if their number was less; and the morning prayer was offered when it was still dark. “


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 541:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle once delayed the ‘Isha’ prayer and that was during the days when Islam still had not spread. The Prophet did not come out till ‘Umar informed him that the women and children had slept. Then he came out and said to the people of the mosque:”None amongst the dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it (‘Isha prayer) except you.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 542:

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi Buthan. The Prophet was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet by turns every night at the time of the Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the ‘Isha’ prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, “Be patient! Don’t go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you.” Or said, “None except you has prayed at this time.” Abu Muisa added, ‘So we returned happily after what we heard from Alllah’s Apostle .”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 543:

Narrated Abu Barza:

Allah’s Apostle disliked to sleep before the ‘Isha’ prayer and to talk after it.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 544:

Narrated Ibn Shihab from ‘Urwa:

‘Aisha said, “Once Allah’s Apostle delayed the ‘Isha’ prayer till ‘Umar reminded him by saying, “The prayer!” The women and children have slept. Then the Prophet came out and said, ‘None amongst the dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it (the prayer) except you.” Urwa said, “Nowhere except in Medina the prayer used to be offered (in those days).” He further said, “The Prophet used to offer the ‘Isha’ prayer in the period between the disappearance of the twilight and the end of the first third of the night.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 545:

Narrated Ibn Juraij from Nafi:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Once Allah’s Apostle was busy (at the time of the ‘Isha’), so the prayer was delayed so much so that we slept and woke up and slept and woke up again. The Prophet came out and said, ‘None amongst the dwellers of the earth but you have been waiting for the prayer.” Ibn ‘Umar did not find any harm in praying it earlier or in delaying it unless he was afraid that sleep might overwhelm him and he might miss the prayer, and sometimes he used to sleep before the ‘Isha’ prayer. Ibn Juraij said, “I said to ‘Ata’, ‘I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying: Once Allah’s Apostle delayed the ‘Isha’ prayer to such an extent that the people slept and got up and slept again and got up again. Then ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab I, stood up and reminded the Prophet I of the prayer.’ ‘Ata’ said, ‘Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Prophet came out as if I was looking at him at this time, and water was trickling from his head and he was putting his hand on his head and then said, ‘Hadn’t I thought it hard for my followers, I would have ordered them to pray (‘Isha’ prayer) at this time.’ I asked ‘Ata’ for further information, how the Prophet had kept his hand on his head as he was told by Ibn ‘Abbas. ‘Ata’ separated his fingers slightly and put their tips on the side of the head, brought the fingers downwards approximating them till the thumb touched the lobe of the ear at the side of the temple and the beard on the face. He neither slowed nor hurried in this action but he acted like that. The Prophet said: “Hadn’t I thought it hard for my followers I would have ordered them to pray at this time.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 546:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet delayed the’lsha’ prayer till midnight and then he offered the prayer and said, “The people prayed and slept but you have been in prayer as long as you have been waiting for it (the prayer).” Anas added: As if I am looking now at the glitter of the ring of the Prophet on that night.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 547:

Narrated Jarir bin ‘Abdullah:

We were with the Prophet on a full moon night. He looked at the moon and said, “You will certainly see your Lord as you see this moon, and there will be no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep, business, etc.) a prayer before the rising of the sun (Fajr) and before its setting (‘Asr) you must do so. He (the Prophet ) then recited the following verse:

And celebrate the praises Of Your Lord before The rising of the sun And before (its) setting.” (50.39)


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 548:

Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa:

My father said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Whoever prays the two cool prayers (‘Asr and Fajr) will go to Paradise.’ “


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 549:

Narrated Anas:

Zaid bin Thabit said, “We took the “Suhur” (the meal taken before dawn while fasting is observed) with the Prophet and then stood up for the (morning) prayer.” I asked him how long the interval between the two (Suhur and prayer) was. He replied, ‘The interval between the two was just sufficient to recite fifty to Sixty ‘Ayat.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 550:

Narrated Qatada:

Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet and Zaid bin Thabit took the ‘Suhur’ together and after finishing the meal, the Prophet stood up and prayed (Fajr prayer).” I asked Anas, “How long was the interval between finishing their ‘Suhur’ and starting the prayer?” He replied, “The interval between the two was just sufficient to recite fifty ‘Ayat.” (Verses of the Quran).”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 551:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

I used to take the “Suhur” meal with my family and hasten so as to catch the Fajr (morning prayer) with Allah’s Apostle


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 552:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with Allah’s Apostle, and after finishing the prayer they would return to their home and nobody could recognize them because of darkness.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 553:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever could get one Rak’a (of the Fajr prayer) before sunrise, he has got the (morning) prayer and whoever could get one Rak’a of the’Asr prayer before sunset, he has got the (‘Asr) prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 554:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever could get one Rak’a of a prayer, (in its proper time) he has got the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 555:

Narrated ‘Umar:

“The Prophet forbade praying after the Fajr prayer till the sun rises and after the ‘Asr prayer till the sun sets.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 556:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Some people told me the same narration (as above).


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 557:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Do not pray at the time of sunrise and at the time of sunset.’ ” Ibn ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If the edge of the sun appears (above the horizon) delay the prayer till it becomes high, and if the edge of the sun disappears, delay the prayer till it sets (disappears completely).’ “


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 558:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade two kinds of sales, two kinds of dresses, and two prayers. He forbade offering prayers after the Fajr prayer till the rising of the sun and after the ‘Asr prayer till its setting. He also forbade “Ishtimal-Assama” and “al-Ihtiba” in one garment in such a way that one’s private parts are exposed towards the sky. He also forbade the sales called “Munabadha” and “Mulamasa.” (See Hadith No. 354 and 355 Vol. 3).


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 559:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “None of you should try to pray at sunrise or sunset.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 560:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “There is no prayer after the morning prayer till the sun rises, and there is no prayer after the Asr prayer till the sun sets.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 561:

Narrated Muawiya:

You offer a prayer which I did not see being offered by Allah’s Apostle when we were in his company and he certainly had forbidden it (i.e. two Rakat after the Asr prayer).


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 562:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle forbade the offering of two prayers:

1. after the morning prayer till the sunrises.

2. after the ‘Asr prayer till the sun sets.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 563:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

I pray as I saw my companions praying. I do not forbid praying at any time during the day or night except at sunset and sunrise.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 564:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

By Allah, Who took away the Prophet. The Prophet never missed them (two Rakat) after the ‘Asr prayer till he met Allah and he did not meet Allah till it became heavy for him to pray while standing so he used to offer most of the prayers while sitting. (She meant the two Rakat after Asr) He used to pray them in the house and never prayed them in the mosque lest it might be hard for his followers and he loved what was easy for them .


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 565:

Narrated Hisham’s father:

‘Aisha (addressing me) said, “O son of my sister! The Prophet never missed two prostrations (i.e. Rakat) after the ‘Asr prayer in my house.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 566:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle never missed two Rakat before the Fajr prayer and after the Asr prayer openly and secretly.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 567:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Whenever the Prophet come to me after the ‘Asr prayer, he always prayed two Rakat.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 568:

Narrated Ibn Abu Malih:

I was with Buraida on a cloudy day and he said, “Offer the ‘Asr prayer earlier as the Prophet said, ‘Whoever leaves the ‘Asr prayer will have all his (good) deeds annulled.” (See Hadith No. 527 and 528)


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 569:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, “One night we were traveling with the Prophet and some people said, ‘We wish that Allah’s Apostle would take a rest along with us during the last hours of the night.’ He said, ‘I am afraid that you will sleep and miss the (Fajr) prayer.’ Bilal said, ‘I will make you get up.’ So all slept and Bilal rested his back against his Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep) and slept. The Prophet got up when the edge of the sun had risen and said, ‘O Bilal! What about your statement?’ He replied, ‘I have never slept such a sleep.’ The Prophet said, ‘Allah captured your souls when He wished, and released them when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce the Adhan for the prayer.’ The Prophet performed ablution and when the sun came up and became bright, he stood up and prayed.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 570:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of trench.) ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the disbelievers of Quraish after the sun had set and said, “O Allah’s Apostle I could not offer the ‘Asr prayer till the sun had set.” The Prophet said, “By Allah! I, too, have not prayed.” So we turned towards Buthan, and the Prophet performed ablution and we too performed ablution and offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set, and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 571:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone forgets a prayer he should pray that prayer when he remembers it. There is no expiation except to pray the same.” Then he recited: “Establish prayer for My (i.e. Allah’s) remembrance.” (20.14).


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 572:

Narrated Jabir:

Umar came cursing the disbelievers (of Quraish) on the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of Trench) and said, “I could not offer the ‘Asr prayer till the sun had set. Then we went to Buthan and he offered the (‘Asr) prayer after sunset and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 573:

Narrated Abu-l-Minhal:

My father and I went to Abi Barza Al-Aslami and my father said to him, “Tell us how Allah’s Apostle used to offer the compulsory congregational prayers.” He said, “He used to pray the Zuhr prayer, which you call the first prayer, as the sun declined at noon, the ‘Asr at a time when one of US could go to his family at the farthest place in Medina while the sun was still hot. (The narrator forgot what Abu Barza had said about the Maghrib prayer), and the Prophet preferred to pray the ‘Isha’ late and disliked to sleep before it or talk after it. And he used to return after finishing the morning prayer at such a time when it was possible for one to recognize the person sitting by his side and he (the Prophet) used to recite 60 to 100 ‘Ayat’ (verses) of the Qur’an in it.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 574:

Narrated Qurra bin Khalid:

Once he waited for Al-Hasan and he did not show up till it was about the usual time for him to start his speech; then he came and apologized saying, “Our neighbors invited us.” Then he added, “Narrated Anas, ‘Once we waited for the Prophet till it was midnight or about midnight. He came and led the prayer, and after finishing it, he addressed us and said, ‘All the people prayed and then slept and you had been in prayer as long as you were waiting for it.” Al-Hasan said, “The people are regarded as performing good deeds as long as they are waiting for doing good deeds.” Al-Hasan’s statement is a portion of Anas’s Hadith from the Prophet .


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 575:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

The Prophet prayed one of the’lsha’ prayer in his last days and after finishing it with Taslim, he stood up and said, “Do you realize (the importance of) this night? Nobody present on the

surface of the earth to-night would be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night.”

The people made a mistake in grasping the meaning of this statement of Allah’s Apostle and they indulged in those things which are said about these narrators (i.e. some said that the Day of Resurrection will be established after 100 years etc.) But the Prophet said, “Nobody present on the surface of earth tonight would be living after the completion of 100 years from this night”; he meant “When that century (people of that century) would pass away.”


Volume 1, Book 10, Number 576:

Narrated Abu ‘Uthman:

‘Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, “The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet said, ‘Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has food for four persons he should take one or two from them’ Abu Bakr took three men and the Prophet took ten of them.”

‘Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether ‘Abdur Rahman also said, ‘My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr’s house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and remained there till the ‘Isha’ prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet till the Prophet took his meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu Bakr’s wife said, ‘What detained you from your guests (or guest)?’ He said, ‘Have you not served them yet?’ She said, ‘They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused.” ‘Abdur Rahman added, “I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, ‘O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!’ and also called me bad names and abused me and then said (to his family), ‘Eat. No welcome for you.’ Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving.

Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) ‘O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?’ She said, ‘O the pleasure of my eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.’ Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, ‘That (oath) was from Satan’ meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet divided us into twelve (groups) (the Prophet’s companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that meal.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 4: Ablutions (Wudu’)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 4:

Ablutions (Wudu’)

Volume 1, Book 4, Number 137:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The prayer of a person who does ,Hadath (passes, urine, stool or wind) is not accepted till he performs (repeats) the ablution.” A person from Hadaramout asked Abu Huraira, “What is ‘Hadath’?” Abu Huraira replied, ” ‘Hadath’ means the passing of wind from the anus.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 138:

Narrated Nu’am Al-Mujmir:

Once I went up the roof of the mosque, along with Abu Huraira. He perform ablution and said, “I heard the Prophet saying, “On the Day of Resurrection, my followers will be called “Al-Ghurr-ul-Muhajjalun” from the trace of ablution and whoever can increase the area of his radiance should do so (i.e. by performing ablution regularly).’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 139:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

My uncle asked Allah’s Apostle about a person who imagined to have passed wind during the prayer. Allah’ Apostle replied: “He should not leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells something.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 140:

Narrated Kuraib:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “The Prophet slept till he snored and then prayed (or probably lay till his breath sounds were heard and then got up and prayed).” Ibn ‘Abbas added: “I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt, Maimuna, the Prophet slept for a part of the night, (See Fateh-al-Bari page 249, Vol. 1), and late in the night, he got up and performed ablution from a hanging water skin, a light (perfect) ablution and stood up for the prayer. I, too, performed a similar ablution, then I went and stood on his left. He drew me to his right and prayed as much as Allah wished, and again lay and slept till his breath sounds were heard. Later on the Mua’dhdhin (callmaker for the prayer) came to him and informed him that it was time for Prayer. The Prophet went with him for the prayer without performing a new ablution.” (Sufyan said to ‘Amr that some people said, “The eyes of Allah’s Apostle sleep but his heart does not sleep.” ‘Amr replied, “I heard ‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar saying that the dreams of Prophets were Divine Inspiration, and then he recited the verse: ‘I (Abraham) see in a dream, (O my son) that I offer you in sacrifice (to Allah).” (37.102) (See Hadith No. 183)


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 141:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah’s Apostle proceeded from ‘Arafat till when he reached the mountain pass, he dismounted, urinated and then performed ablution but not a perfect one. I said to him, (“Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah’s Apostle?” He said, “The (place of) prayer is ahead of you.” He rode till when he reached Al-Muzdalifa, he dismounted and performed ablution and a perfect one, The (call for) Iqama was pronounced and he led the Maghrib prayer. Then everybody made his camel kneel down at its place. Then the Iqama was pronounced for the ‘Isha’ prayer which the Prophet led and no prayer was offered in between the two . prayers (‘Isha’ and Maghrib).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 142:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Yasar:

Ibn ‘Abbas performed ablution and washed his face (in the following way): He ladled out a handful of water, rinsed his mouth and washed his nose with it by putting in water and then blowing it out. He then, took another handful (of water) and did like this (gesturing) joining both hands, and washed his face, took another handful of water and washed his right forearm. He again took another handful of water and washed his left forearm, and passed wet hands over his head and took another handful of water and poured it over his right foot (up to his ankles) and washed it thoroughly and similarly took another handful of water and washed thoroughly his left foot (up to the ankles) and said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle performing ablution in this way.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 143:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you on having sexual relations with his wife said (and he must say it before starting) ‘In the name of Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and also protect what you bestow upon us (i.e. the coming offspring) from Satan, and if it is destined that they should have a child then, Satan will never be able to harm that offspring.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 144:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, he used to say, “Allah-umma inni a’udhu bika minal khubuthi wal khaba’ith i.e. O Allah, I seek Refuge with You from all offensive and wicked things (evil deeds and evil spirits).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 145:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet entered a lavatory and I placed water for his ablution. He asked, “Who placed it?” He was informed accordingly and so he said, “O Allah! Make him (Ibn ‘Abbas) a learned scholar in religion (Islam).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 146:

Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you goes to an open space for answering the call of nature he should neither face nor turn his back towards the Qibla; he should either face the east or the west.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 147:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

People say, “Whenever you sit for answering the call of nature, you should not face the Qibla or Bait-ulMaqdis (Jerusalem).” I told them. “Once I went up the roof of our house and I saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting on two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) (but there was a screen covering him. ‘ (FatehAl-Bari, Page 258, Vol. 1).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 148:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The wives of the Prophet used to go to Al-Manasi, a vast open place (near Baqia at Medina) to answer the call of nature at night. ‘Umar used to say to the Prophet “Let your wives be veiled,” but Allah’s Apostle did not do so. One night Sauda bint Zam’a the wife of the Prophet went out at ‘Isha’ time and she was a tall lady. ‘Umar addressed her and said, “I have recognized you, O Sauda.” He said so, as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the observing of veils by the Muslim women) may be revealed. So Allah revealed the verses of “Al-Hijab” (A complete body cover excluding the eyes).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 149:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet said to his wives, “You are allowed to go out to answer the call of nature. “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 150:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I went up to the roof of Hafsa’s house for some job and I saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature facing Sham (Syria, Jordan, Palestine and Lebanon regarded as one country) with his back towards the Qibla. (See Hadith No. 147).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 151:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Once I went up the roof of our house and saw Allah’s Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting over two bricks facing Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem). (See Hadith No. 147).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 152:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to accompany him with a tumbler full of water. (Hisham commented, “So that he might wash his private parts with it.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 153:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy from us used to go behind him with a tumbler full of water.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 154:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to carry a tumbler full of water (for cleaning the private parts) and an ‘Anza (spear-headed stuck).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 155:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whenever anyone of you drinks water, he should not breathe in the drinking utensil, and whenever anyone of you goes to a lavatory, he should neither touch his penis nor clean his private parts with his right hand.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 156:

Narrated Abu Qatada:

The Prophet said, “Whenever anyone of you makes water he should not hold his penis or clean his private parts with his right hand. (And while drinking) one should not breathe in the drinking utensil .”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 157:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I followed the Prophet while he was going out to answer the call of nature. He used not to look this way or that. So, when I approached near him he said to me, “Fetch for me some stones for ‘ cleaning the privates parts (or said something similar), and do not bring a bone or a piece of dung.” So I brought the stones in the corner of my garment and placed them by his side and I then went away from him. When he finished (from answering the call of nature) he used, them .


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 158:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and asked me to bring three stones. I found two stones and searched for the third but could not find it. So took a dried piece of dung and brought it to him. He took the two stones and threw away the dung and said, “This is a filthy thing.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 159:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet performed ablution by washing the body parts only once.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 160:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

The Prophet performed ablution by washing the body parts twice.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 161:

Narrated Humran:

(the slave of ‘Uthman) I saw ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan asking for a tumbler of water (and when it was brought) he poured water over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. then he washed his face and forearrlns up to the elbows thrice, passed his wet hands over his head and washed his feet up to the ankles thrice. Then he said, “Allah’s Apostle said ‘If anyone Performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak’at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven.’ ” After performing the ablution ‘Uthman said, “I am going to tell you a Hadith which I would not have told you, had I not been compelled by a certain Holy Verse (the sub narrator ‘Urwa said: This verse is: “Verily, those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down…)” (2:159). I heard the Prophet saying, ‘If a man performs ablution perfectly and then offers the compulsory congregational prayer, Allah will forgive his sins committed between that (prayer) and the (next) prayer till he offers it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 162:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Whoever performs ablution should clean his nose with water by putting the water in it and then blowing it out, and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do it with odd number of stones.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 163:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you performs ablution he should put water in his nose and then blow it out and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do so with odd numbers. And whoever wakes up from his sleep should wash his hands before putting them in the water for ablution, because nobody knows where his hands were during sleep.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 164:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

The Prophet remained behind us on a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the ‘Asr prayer which was over-due and we were just passing wet hands over our feet (not washing them thoroughly) so he addressed us in a loud voice saying twice orthriae, “Save your heels from the fire.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 165:

Narrated Humran:

(the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan) I saw ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan asking (for a tumbler of water) to perform ablution (and when it was brought) he poured water from it over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. Then he washed his face thrice and (then) forearms up to the elbows thrice, then passed his wet hands over his head and then washed each foot thrice. After that ‘Uthman said, “I saw the Prophet performing ablution like this of mine, and he said, ‘If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak’at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven. ‘


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 166:

Narrated Muhammad Ibn Ziyad:

I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us while the people were performing ablution from a utensil containing water, “Perform ablution perfectly and thoroughly for Abul-Qasim (the Prophet) said, ‘Save your heels from the Hell-fire.’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 167:

Narrated ‘Ubaid Ibn Juraij:

I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar, “O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! I saw you doing four things which I never saw being done by anyone of you companions?” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “What are those, O Ibn Juraij?” I said, “I never saw you touching any corner of the Ka’ba except these (two) facing south (Yemen) and I saw you wearing shoes made of tanned leather and dyeing your hair with Hinna; (a kind of dye). I also noticed that whenever you were in Mecca, the people assume l,hram on seeing the new moon crescent (1st of Dhul-Hijja) while you did not assume the Ihlal (Ihram)–(Ihram is also called Ihlal which means ‘Loud calling’ because a Muhrim has to recite Talbiya aloud when assuming the state of Ihram)–till the 8th of Dhul-Hijja (Day of Tarwiya). ‘Abdullah replied, “Regarding the corners of Ka’ba, I never saw Allah’s Apostle touching except those facing south (Yemen) and regarding the tanned leather shoes, no doubt I saw Allah’s Apostle wearing non-hairy shoes and he used to perform ablution while wearing the shoes (i.e. wash his feet and then put on the shoes). So I love to wear similar shoes. And about the dyeing of hair with Hinna; no doubt I saw Allah’s Apostle dyeing his hair with it and that is why I like to dye (my hair with it). Regarding Ihlal, I did not see Allah’s Apostle assuming Ihlal till he set out for Hajj (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 168:

Narrated Um-‘Atiya:

that the Prophet at the time of washing his deceased daughter had said to them, “Start from the right side beginning with those parts which are washed in ablution.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 169:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to like to start from the right side on wearing shoes, combing his hair and cleaning or washing himself and on doing anything else.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 170:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

saw Allah’s Apostle when the ‘Asr prayer was due and the people searched for water to perform ablution but they could not find it. Later on (a pot full of) water for ablution was brought to Allah’s Apostle . He put his hand in that pot and ordered the people to perform ablution from it. I saw the water springing out from underneath his fingers till all of them performed the ablution (it was one of the miracles of the Prophet).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 171:

Narrated Ibn Sirrn:

I said to ‘Ablda, “I have some of the hair of the Prophet which I got from Anas or from his family.” ‘Abida replied. “No doubt if I had a single hair of that it would have been dearer to me than the whole world and whatever is in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 172:

Narrated Anas:

When Allah’s Apostle got his head shaved, Abu- Talha was the first to take some of his hair.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 173:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If a dog drinks from the utensil of anyone of you it is essential to wash it seven times.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 174:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A man saw a dog eating mud from (the severity of) thirst. So, that man took a shoe (and filled it) with water and kept on pouring the water for the dog till it quenched its thirst. So Allah approved of his deed and made him to enter Paradise.” And narrated Hamza bin ‘Abdullah: My father said. “During the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle, the dogs used to urinate, and pass through the mosques (come and go), nevertheless they never used to sprinkle water on it (urine of the dog.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 175:

Narrated ‘Adi bin Hatim:

I asked the Prophet (about the hunting dogs) and he replied, “If you let loose (with Allah’s name) your tamed dog after a game and it hunts it, you may eat it, but if the dog eats of (that game) then do not eat it because the dog has hunted it for itself.” I further said, “Sometimes I send my dog for hunting and find another dog with it. He said, “Do not eat the game for you have mentioned Allah’s name only on sending your dog and not the other dog.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 176:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “A person is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer in the mosque as long as he does not do Hadath.” A non-Arab man asked, “O Abii Huraira! What is Hadath?” I replied, “It is the passing of wind (from the anus) (that is one of the types of Hadath).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 177:

Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim:

My uncle said: The Prophet said, “One should not leave his prayer unless he hears sound or smells something.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I used to get emotional urethral discharges frequently and felt shy to ask Allah’s Apostle about it. So I requested Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad to ask (the Prophet ) about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied, “On has to perform ablution (after it).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 179:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid:

I asked ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan about a person who engaged in intercourse but did no discharge. ‘Uthman replied, “He should perform ablution like the one for ar ordinary prayer but he must wash his penis.” ‘Uthman added, “I heard it from Allah’s Apostle.” I asked ‘Ali Az-Zubair, Talha and Ubai bin Ka’b about it and they, too, gave the same reply. (This order was cancelled later on and taking a bath became necessary for such cases).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 180:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khud:

Allah’s Apostle sent for a Ansari man who came with water dropping from his head. The Prophet said, “Perhaps we have forced you to hurry up, haven’t we?” The Ansari replied, “Yes.” Allah’s Apostle further said, “If you are forced to hurry up (during intercourse) or you do not discharge then ablution is due on you (This order was cancelled later on, i.e. one has to take a bath).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 181:

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

“When Allah’s Apostle departed from ‘Arafat, he turned towards a mountain pass where he answered the call of nature. (After he had finished) I poured water and he performed ablution and then I said to him, “O Allah’s Apostle! Will you offer the prayer?” He replied, “The Musalla (place of the prayer) is ahead of you (in Al-Muzdalifa).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 182:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

I was in the company of Allah’s Apostle on one of the journeys and he went out to answer the call of nature (and after he finished) I poured water and he performed ablution; he washed his face, forearms and passed his wet hand over his head and over the two Khuff, (leather socks).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 183:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

that he stayed overnight in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet, his aunt. He added : I lay on the bed (cushion transversally) while Allah’s Apostle and his wife lay in the length-wise direction of the cushion. Allah’s Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it and then woke up, rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands. He then, recited the last ten verses of Sura Al-Imran, got up and went to a hanging water-skin. He then Performed the ablution from it and it was a perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I, too, got up and did as the Prophet had done. Then I went and stood by his side. He placed his right hand on my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He prayed two Rakat then two Rakat and two Rakat and then two Rakat and then two Rakat and then two Rakat (separately six times), and finally one Rak’a (the Witr). Then he lay down again in the bed till the Mu’adhdhin came to him where upon the Prophet got up, offered a two light Rakat prayer and went out and led the Fajr prayer


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 184:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abu Bakr:

I came to ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying. I asked her, “What is wrong with the people?” She beckoned with her hand towards the sky and said, “Subhan Allah.” I asked her, “Is there a sign?” She pointed out, “Yes.” So I, too, stood for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, Allah’s Apostle praised and glorified Allah and said, “Just now I have seen something which I never saw before at this place of mine, including Paradise and Hell. I have been inspired (and have understood) that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure of what Asma’ said). Angels will come to every one of you and ask, ‘What do you know about this man?’ A believer will reply, ‘He is Muhammad, Allah’s Apostle , and he came to us with self-evident truth and guidance. So we accepted his teaching, believed and followed him.’ Then the angels will say to him to sleep in peace as they have come to know that he was a believer. On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, ‘I do not know but heard the people saying something and so I said the same.’ “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 185:

Narrated Yahya Al-Mazini:

A person asked ‘Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of ‘Amr bin Yahya, “Can you show me how Allah’s Apostle used to perform ablution?” ‘Abdullah bin Zaid replied in the affirmative and asked for water. He poured it on his hands and washed them twice, then he rinsed his mouth thrice and washed his nose with water thrice by putting water in it and blowing it out. He washed his face thrice and after that he washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then passed his wet hands over his head from its front to its back and vice versa (beginning from the front and taking them to the back of his head up to the nape of the neck and then brought them to the front again from where he had started) and washed his feet (up to the ankles).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 186:

Narrated ‘Amr:

My father saw ‘Amr bin Abi Hasan asking ‘Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. ‘Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthen-ware pot containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that of the Prophet . He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out with three handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice; and then put his hands in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 187:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle came to us at noon and water for ablution was brought to him. After he had performed ablution, the remaining water was taken by the people and they started smearing their bodies with it (as a blessed thing). The Prophet offered two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer and then two Rakat of the ‘Asr prayer while an ‘Anza (spear-headed stick) was there (as a Sutra) in front of him. Abu Musa said: The Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water and washed both his hands and face in it and then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and said to both of us (Abu Musa and Bilal), “Drink from the tumbler and pour some of its water on your faces and chests.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 188:

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi’ who was the person on whose face the Prophet had ejected a mouthful of water from his family’s well while he was a boy, and ‘Urwa (on the authority of Al-Miswar and others) who testified each other, said, “Whenever the Prophet , performed ablution, his companions were nearly fighting for the remains of the water.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 189:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid:

My aunt took me to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! This son of my sister has got a disease in his legs.” So he passed his hands on my head and prayed for Allah’s blessings for me; then he performed ablution and I drank from the remaining water. I stood behind him and saw the seal of Prophethood between his shoulders, and it was like the “Zir-al-Hijla” (means the button of a small tent, but some said ‘egg of a partridge.’ etc.)


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 190:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Yahya:

(on the authority of his father) ‘Abdullah bin Zaid poured water on his hands from a utensil containing water and washed them and then with one handful of water he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. He repeated it thrice. He, then, washed his hands and forearms up to the elbows twice and passed wet hands over his head, both forwards and backwards, and washed his feet up to the ankles and said, “This is the ablution of Allah’s Apostle.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 191:

Narrated Amr bin Yahya:

My father said, “I saw Amr bin Abi Hasan asking ‘Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an earthenware pot containing water and performed ablution in front of them. He poured water over his hands and washed them thrice. Then he put his (right) hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with three handfuls of water Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice. After that he put his hand in the pot and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then again put his hand in the water and passed wet hands over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the back and once more he put his hand in the pot and washed his feet (up to the ankles.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 192:

Narrated Wuhaib: that he (the Prophet in narration 191 above) had passed his wet hands


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 193:

Narrated Jabir:

Allah’s Apostle came to visit me while I was sick and unconscious. He performed ablution and sprinkled the remaining water on me and I became conscious and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! To whom will my inheritance go as I have neither ascendants nor descendants?” Then the Divine verses regarding Fara’id (inheritance) were revealed.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 194:

Narrated Anas:

It was the time for prayer, and those whose houses were near got up and went to their people (to perform ablution), and there remained some people (sitting). Then a painted stove pot (Mikhdab) containing water was brought to Allah’s Apostles The pot was small, not broad enough for one to spread one’s hand in; yet all the people performed ablution. (The sub narrator said, “We asked Anas, ‘How many persons were you?’ Anas replied ‘We were eighty or more”). (It was one of the miracles of Allah’s Apostle).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 195:

Narrated Abu Musa:

Once the Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water. He washed his hands and face in it and also threw a mouthful of water in it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 196:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zaid:

Once Allah’s Apostle came to us and we brought out water for him in a brass pot. He performed ablution thus: He washed his face thrice, and his forearms to the elbows twice, then passed his wet hands lightly over the head from front to rear and brought them to front again and washed his feet (up to the ankles).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 197:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When the ailment of the Prophet became aggravated and his disease became severe, he asked his wives to permit him to be nursed (treated) in my house. So they gave him the permission. Then the Prophet came (to my house) with the support of two men, and his legs were dragging on the ground, between ‘Abbas, and another man.” ‘Ubaid-Ullah (the sub narrator) said, “I informed ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas of what’Aisha said. Ibn ‘Abbas said: ‘Do you know who was the other man?’ I replied in the negative. Ibn ‘Abbas said, ‘He was ‘Ali (bin Abi Talib).” ‘Aisha further said, “When the Prophet came to my house and his sickness became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water on him, so that he might give some advice to the people. So he was seated in a Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet. Then, all of us started pouring water on him from the water skins till he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done (what he wanted us to do). After that he went out to the people.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 198:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Yahya:

(on the authority of his father) My uncle used to perform ablution extravagantly and once he asked ‘Abdullah bin Zaid to tell him how he had seen the Prophet performing ablution. He asked for an earthen-ware pot containing water, and poured water from it on his hands and washed them thrice, and then put his hand in the earthen-ware pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it Out thrice with one handful of water; he again put his hand in the water and took a handful of water and washed his face thrice, then washed his hands up to the elbows twice, and took water with his hand, and passed it over his head from front to back and then from back to front, and then washed his feet (up to the ankles) and said, “I saw the Prophet performing ablution in that way.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 199:

Narrated Thabit:

Anas said, “The Prophet asked for water and a tumbler with a broad base and no so deep, containing a small quantity of water, was brought to him whereby he put his fingers in it.” Anas further said, ‘ noticed the water springing out from amongst his fingers.” Anas added, ‘ estimated that the people who performed ablution with it numbered between seventy to eighty.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 200:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet used to take a bath with one Saor up to five Mudds (1 Sa’= Mudds) of water and used to perform ablution with one Mudd of water.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 201:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas said, “The Prophet passed wet hands over his Khuffs.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar asked Umar about it. ‘Umar replied in the affirmative and added, “Whenever Sa’d narrates a Hadith from the Prophet, there is no need to ask anyone else about it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 202:

Narrated Al-Mughlra bin Shu’ba:

Once Allah’s Apostle went out to answer the call of nature and I followed him with a tumbler containing water, and when he finished, I poured water and he performed ablution and passed wet hands over his Khuffs.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 203:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri:

My father said, “I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his Khuffs.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 204:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr:

My father said, “I saw the Prophet passing wet hands over his turban and Khuffs (leather socks).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 205:

Narrated ‘Urwa bin Al-Mughira:

My father said, “Once I was in the company of the Prophet on a journey and I dashed to take off his Khuffs. He ordered me to leave them as he had put them after performing ablution. So he passed wet hands or them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 206:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle ate a piece of cooked mutton from the shoulder region and prayed without repeating ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 207:

Narrated Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Umaiya:

My father said, “I saw Allah’s Apostle taking a piece of (cooked) mutton from the shoulder region and then he was called for prayer. He put his knife down and prayed without repeating ablution.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 208:

Narrated Suwaid bin Al-Nu’man:

In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah’s Apostle till we reached Sahba,’ a place near Khaibar, where Allah’s Apostle offered the ‘Asr prayer and asked for food. Nothing but Sawrq was brought. He ordered it to be moistened with water. He and all of us ate it and the Prophet got up for the evening prayer (Maghrib prayer), rinsed his mouth with water and we did the same, and he then prayed without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 209:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet ate (a piece of) mutton from the shoulder region and then prayed without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 210:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle drank milk, rinsed his mouth and said, “It has fat.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 211:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying he should go to bed (sleep) till his slumber is over because in praying while drowsy one does not know whether one is asking for forgiveness or for a bad thing for oneself.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 212:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying, he should sleep till he understands what he is saying (reciting).”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 213:

Narrated ‘Amr bin ‘Amir:

Anas said, “The Prophet used to perform ablution for every prayer.” I asked Anas, “What you used to do?’ Anas replied, “We used to pray with the same ablution until we break it with Hadath.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 214:

Narrated Suwaid bin Nu’man:

In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah’s Apostle till we reached As-Sahba’ where Allah’s Apostle led the ‘Asr prayer and asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought and we ate it and drank (water). The Prophet got up for the (Maghrib) Prayer, rinsed his mouth with water and then led the prayer without repeating the ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 215:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet, while passing through one of the grave-yards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, “These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid).” The Prophet then added, “Yes! (they are being tortured for a major sin). Indeed, one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies (to make enmiy between friends). The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave. On being asked why he had done so, he replied, “I hope that their torture might be lessened, till these get dried.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 216:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, I used to bring water with which he used to clean his private parts.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 217:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet once passed by two graves and said, “These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other used to go about with calumnies(to make enmity between friends).” The Prophet then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into (pieces) and fixed one on each grave. They said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why have you done so?” He replied, “I hope that their punishment might be lessened till these (the pieces of the leaf) become dry.” (See the foot-note of Hadith 215).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 218:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet saw a Bedouin making water in the mosque and told the people not to disturb him. When he finished, the Prophet asked for some water and poured it over (the urine).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 219:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A Bedouin stood up and started making water in the mosque. The people caught him but the Prophet ordered them to leave him and to pour a bucket or a tumbler of water over the place where he had passed the urine. The Prophet then said, “You have been sent to make things easy and not to make them difficult.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 220:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said as above (219).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 221:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A Bedouin came and passed urine in one corner of the mosque. The people shouted at him but the Prophet stopped them till he finished urinating. The Prophet ordered them to spill a bucket of water over that place and they did so.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 222:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of faithful believers) A child was brought to Allah’s Apostle and it urinated on the garment of the Prophet. The Prophet asked for water and poured it over the soiled place.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 223:

Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsin:

I brought my young son, who had not started eating (ordinary food) to Allah’s Apostle who took him and made him sit in his lap. The child urinated on the garment of the Prophet, so he asked for water and poured it over the soiled (area) and did not wash it.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 224:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Once the Prophet went to the dumps of some people and passed urine while standing. He then asked for water and so I brought it to him and he performed ablution.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 225:

Narrated Hudhaifa’:

The Prophet and I walked till we reached the dumps of some people. He stood, as any one of you stands, behind a wall and urinated. I went away, but he beckoned me to come. So I approached him and stood near his back till he finished.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 226:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari used to lay great stress on the question of urination and he used to say, “If anyone from Bani Israel happened to soil his clothes with urine, he used to cut that portion away.” Hearing that, Hudhaifa said to Abu Wail, “I wish he (Abu Musa) didn’t (lay great stress on that matter).” Hudhaifa added, “Allah’s Apostle went to the dumps of some people and urinated while standing.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 227:

Narrated Asma’:

A woman came to the Prophet and said, “If anyone of us gets menses in her clothes then what should she do?” He replied, “She should (take hold of the soiled place), rub it and put it in the water and rub it in order to remove the traces of blood and then pour water over it. Then she can pray in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 228:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Fatima bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet and said, “O Allah’s Apostle I get persistent bleeding from the uterus and do not become clean. Shall I give up my prayers?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “No, because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So when your real menses begins give up your prayers and when it has finished wash off the blood (take a bath) and offer your prayers.” Hisham (the sub narrator) narrated that his father had also said, (the Prophet told her): “Perform ablution for every prayer till the time of the next period comes.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

as above (229).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. “


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 234:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Anas said, “Some people of ‘Ukl or ‘Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the camels. The news reached the Prophet early in the morning and he sent (men) in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was done), and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were put in ‘Al-Harra’ and when they asked for water, no water was given to them.” Abu Qilaba said, “Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels after embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle .”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 235:

Narrated Anas:

Prior to the construction of the mosque, the Prophet offered the prayers at sheep-folds.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 236:

Narrated Maimuna:

Allah’s Apostle was asked regarding ghee (cooking butter) in which a mouse had fallen. He said, “Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it and use the rest.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 237:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet was asked regarding ghee in which a mouse had fallen. He said, “Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it (and use the rest.)”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 238:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “A wound which a Muslim receives in Allah’s cause will appear on the Day of Resurrection as it was at the time of infliction; blood will be flowing from the wound and its color will be that of the blood but will smell like musk.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 239:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “We (Muslims) are the last (people to come in the world) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection).” The same narrator told that the Prophet had said, “You should not pass urine in stagnant water which is not flowing then (you may need to) wash in it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 240:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While Allah’s Apostle was prostrating (as stated below).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 241:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

Once the Prophet was offering prayers at the Ka’ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions. One of them said to the others, “Who amongst you will bring the abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad, when he prostrates?” The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it. He waited till the Prophet prostrated and then placed it on his back between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I wish I had some people with me to hold out against them. They started laughing and falling on one another. Allah’s Apostle was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet’s daughter) came and threw that (camel’s abdominal contents) away from his back. He raised his head and said thrice, “O Allah! Punish Quraish.” So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in this city (Mecca). The Prophet said, “O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, ‘Utba bin Rabi’a, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin ‘Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and ‘Uqba bin Al Mu’it (and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons who were counted by Allah’s Apostle in the Qalib (one of the wells) of Badr.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 242:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet once spat in his clothes.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 243:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet said, “All drinks that produce intoxication are Haram (forbidden to drink).


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 244:

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi, was asked by the people, “With what was the wound of the Prophet treated? Sahl replied, “None remains among the people living who knows that better than I. ‘Ah used to bring water in his shield and Fatima used to wash the blood off his face. Then straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 245:

Narrated Abu Burda:

My father said, “I came to the Prophet and saw him carrying a Siwak in his hand and cleansing his teeth, saying, ‘U’ U’,” as if he was retching while the Siwak was in his mouth.”


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 246:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Whenever the Prophet got up at night, he used to clean his mouth with Siwak.


Volume 1, Book 4, Number 247:

Narrated Al-Bara ‘bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet said to me, “Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie or your right side and say, “Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu amri ilaika, wa alja’tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja’ wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta” (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the Qur’an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance (before sleep).” I repeated it before the Prophet and when I reached “Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book which You have revealed).” I said, “Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle).” The Prophet said, “No, (but say): ‘Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 18: Eclipses

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 18:

Eclipses

Volume 2, Book 18, Number 150:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

We were with Allah’s Apostle when the sun eclipsed. Allah’s Apostle stood up dragging his cloak till he entered the Mosque. He led us in a two-Rakat prayer till the sun (eclipse) had cleared. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone’s death. So whenever you see these eclipses pray and invoke (Allah) till the eclipse is over.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 151:

Narrated Abu Masud:

The Prophet said, “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death of someone from the people but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. When you see them stand up and pray.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 152:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of someone but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. When you see them offer the prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 153:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba:

“The sun eclipsed in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle on the day when (his son) Ibrahim died. So the people said that the sun had eclipsed because of the death of Ibrahim. Allah’s Apostle said, “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of some-one. When you see the eclipse pray and invoke Allah.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 154:

Narrated ‘Aisha :

In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) the sun eclipsed, so he led the people in prayer, and stood up and performed a long Qiyam, then bowed for a long while. He stood up again and performed a long Qiyam but this time the period of standing was shorter than the first. He bowed again for a long time but shorter than the first one, then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration. He did the same in the second Raka as he did in the first and then finished the prayer; by then the sun (eclipse) had cleared. He delivered the Khutba (sermon) and after praising and glorifying Allah he said, “The sun and the moon are two signs against the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse on the death or life of anyone. So when you see the eclipse, remember Allah and say Takbir, pray and give Sadaqa.” The Prophet then said, “O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! There is none who has more ghaira (self-respect) than Allah as He has forbidden that His slaves, male or female commit adultery (illegal sexual intercourse). O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much.


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 155:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr :

“When the sun eclipsed in the life-time of Allah’s Apostle an announcement was made that a prayer was to be offered in congregation.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 156:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) In the lifetime of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and he went to the Mosque and the people aligned behind him. He said the Takbir (starting the prayer) and prolonged the recitation (from the Quran) and then said Takbir and performed a prolonged bowing; then he (lifted his head and) said, “Sami allahu liman hamidah” (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him). He then did not prostrate but stood up and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first recitation. He again said Takbir and then bowed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first one and then said, “Sami ‘a-l-lahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana walak-lhamd, (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him. O our Sustainer! All the praises are for You)” and then prostrated and did the same in the second Raka; thus he completed four bowing and four prostrations. The sun (eclipse) had cleared before he finished the prayer. (After the prayer) he stood up, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then said, “The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. When you see them make haste for the prayer.” Narrated Az-Zuhri: I said to ‘Ursa, “When the sun eclipsed at Medina your brother (‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) offered only a two-Rakat prayer like that of the morning (Fajr) prayer.” ‘Ursa replied, “Yes, for he missed the Prophet’s tradition (concerning this matter).”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 157:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) On the day when the sun Khasafat (eclipsed) Allah’s Apostle prayed; he stood up and said Takbir and recited a prolonged recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, then he raised his head and said, “Sami’a-l-lahu Lyman Hamidah,” and then remained standing and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first. Then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration and he did the same in the second Raka as in the first and then finished the prayer with Taslim. By that time the sun (eclipse) had cleared He addressed the people and said, “The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse (Yakhsifan) because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. So when you see them make haste for the prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 158:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

Allah’s Apostle said: “The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of Allah and they do not eclipse because of the death of someone but Allah frightens His devotees with them.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 159:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

A Jewess came to ask ‘Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) about something. She said to her, “May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave.” So ‘Aisha ‘ asked Allah’s Apostle “Would the people be punished in their graves?” Allah’s Apostle after seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave (and thus replied in the affirmative). Then one day, Allah’s Apostle rode to go to some place but the sun eclipsed. He returned in the forenoon and passed through the rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood for the (eclipse) prayer, and the people stood behind him. He stood up for a long period and then performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up (for the second Raka) for a long while but the standing was shorter than that of the first Raka. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first one. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long time but shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first. Then he raised his head and prostrated and finished the prayer and (then delivered the sermon and) said as much as Allah wished. And then he ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 160:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr

When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle and an announcement was made that the prayer was to be held in congregation. The Prophet performed two bowing in one Raka. Then he stood up and performed two bowing in one Raka. Then he sat down and finished the prayer; and by then the (eclipse) had cleared ‘Aisha said, “I had never performed such a long prostration.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 161:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

The sun eclipsed in the life-time of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) . Allah’s Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and stood for a long period equal to the period in which one could recite Surat-al-Baqara. Then he bowed for a long time and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing, then bowed again for a long time but for a shorter period than the first; then he prostrated twice and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing; then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the previous one, and then he raised his head and stood up for a long period which was shorter than the first standing, then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the first bowing, and then prostrated (twice) and finished the prayer. By then, the sun (eclipse) had cleared. The Prophet then said, “The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They eclipse neither because of the death of somebody nor because of his life (i.e. birth). So when you see them, remember Allah.” The people say, “O Allah’s Apostle! We saw you taking something from your place and then we saw you retreating.” The Prophet replied, “I saw Paradise and stretched my hands towards a bunch (of its fruits) and had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains. I also saw the Hell-fire and I had never seen such a horrible sight. I saw that most of the inhabitants were women.” The people asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Why is it so?” The Prophet replied, “Because of their ungratefulness.” It was asked whether they are ungrateful to Allah. The Prophet said, “They are ungrateful to their companions of life (husbands) and ungrateful to good deeds. If you are benevolent to one of them throughout the life and if she sees anything (undesirable) in you, she will say, ‘I have never had any good from you.’ “


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 162:

Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

Asma’ bint Al Bakr said, “I came to ‘Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, ‘What has happened to the people?’ She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, ‘Subhan-Allah’. I said, ‘Is there a sign?’ She pointed out in the affirmative.” Asma’ further said, “I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah’s Apostle had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, ‘I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma’ said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma’ said) will reply, ‘He is Muhammad, Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.’ The angels will then say to him, ‘Sleep peacefully as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.’ The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know which word Asma’ said) will say, ‘I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the same).’ “


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 163:

Narrated Asma:

No doubt the Prophet ordered people to manumit slaves during the solar eclipse.


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 164:

Narrated ‘Amra bint ‘AbdurRahman:

A Jewess came to ‘Aisha to ask her about something and then she said, “May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave.” So ‘Aisha asked Allah’s Apostle, “Would the people be punished in their graves?” Allah’s Apostle asked Allah’s refuge from the punishment of the grave (indicating an affirmative reply). Then one day Allah’s Apostle rode (to leave for some place) but the sun eclipsed. He returned on the forenoon and passed through the rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood up and started offering the (eclipse) prayer and the people stood behind him. He stood for a long period and then performed a long bowing and then stood straight for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing, then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing, then he raised his head and prostrated for a long time and then stood up (for the second Raka) for a long while, but the standing was shorter than the standing of the first Raka. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than that of the first one. He then stood up for a long time but shorter than the first, then again performed a long bowing which was shorter than the first and then prostrated for a shorter while than that of the first prostration. Then he finished the prayer and delivered the sermon and) said what Allah wished; and ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 165:

Narrated Abu Masud:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone’s death or life but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah, so pray whenever you see them.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 166:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

In the lifetime of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) stood up to offer the prayer with the people and recited a long recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, and then lifted his head and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first and then lifted his head and performed two prostrations. He then stood up for the second Raka and offered it like the first. Then he stood up and said, “The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone’s life or death but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah which He shows to His worshipers. So whenever you see them, make haste for the prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 167:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The sun eclipsed and the Prophet got up, being afraid that it might be the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment). He went to the Mosque and offered the prayer with the longest Qiyam, bowing and prostration that I had ever seen him doing. Then he said, “These signs which Allah sends do not occur because of the life or death of somebody, but Allah makes His worshipers afraid by them. So when you see anything thereof, proceed to remember Allah, invoke Him and ask for His forgiveness.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 168:

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba :

On the day of Ibrahim’s death, the sun eclipsed and the people said that the eclipse was due to the death of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet). Allah’s Apostle said, “The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of someone’s death or life. So when you see them, invoke Allah and pray till the eclipse is clear.”


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 169:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

In the life-time of the Prophet the sun eclipsed and then he offered a two Rakat prayer.


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 170:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

In the life-time of the Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) the sun eclipsed and he went out dragging his clothes till he reached the Mosque. The people gathered around him and he led them and offered two Rakat. When the sun (eclipse) cleared, he said, “The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse because of the death of someone, and so when an eclipse occurs, pray and invoke Allah till the eclipse is over.” It happened that a son of the Prophet called Ibrahim died on that day and the people were talking about that (saying that the eclipse was caused by his death).


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 171:

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet led us and performed four bowing in two Rakat during the solar eclipse and the first Raka was longer.


Volume 2, Book 18, Number 172:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited (the Quran) aloud during the eclipse prayer and when he had finished the eclipse prayer he said the Takbir and bowed. When he stood straight from bowing he would say “Sami ‘al-l-ahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana walaka-l-hamd.” And he would again start reciting. In the eclipse prayer there are four bowing and four prostrations in two Rakat. Al-Auza’i and others said that they had heard Az-Zuhi from ‘Ursa from ‘Aisha saying, “In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle the sun eclipsed, and he made a person to announce: ‘Prayer in congregation.’ He led the prayer and performed four bowing and four prostrations in two Rakat.” Narrated Al-Walid that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Namir had informed him that he had heard the same. Ibn Shihab heard the same. Az-Zuhrl said, “I asked (‘Ursa), ‘What did your brother ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair do? He prayed two Rakat (of the eclipse prayer) like the morning prayer, when he offered the (eclipse) prayer in Median.’ ‘Ursa replied that he had missed (i.e. did not pray according to) the Prophet’s tradition.” Sulaiman bin Kathir and Sufyan bin Husain narrated from Az-Zuhri that the prayer for the eclipse used to be offered with loud recitation.


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 19: Prostration During Recital of Qur’an

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 19:

Prostration During Recital of Qur’an

Volume 2, Book 19, Number 173:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud :

The Prophet recited Suratan-Najm (103) at Mecca and prostrated while reciting it and those who were with him did the same except an old man who took a handful of small stones or earth and lifted it to his forehead and said, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on, I saw him killed as a non-believer.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 174:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

On Fridays the Prophet used to recite Alf Lam Mim Tanzil-As-Sajda (in the first Raka) and Hal ata’alal-lnsani i.e. Suratad-Dahr (LXXVI) (in the second Raka), in the Fajr prayer.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 175:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The prostration of Sad is not a compulsory one but I saw the Prophet prostrating while reciting it.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 176:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Masud:

The Prophet recited Surat-an-Najm (53) and prostrated while reciting it and all the people prostrated and a man amongst the people took a handful of stones or earth and raised it to his face and said, “This is sufficient for me.” Later on I saw him killed as a non-believer.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 177:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet I prostrated while reciting An-Najm and with him prostrated the Muslims, the pagans, the jinns, and all human beings.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 178:

Narrated ‘Ata’ bin Yasar:

I asked Zaid bin Thabit about prostration on which he said that he had recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he (the Prophet) had not performed a prostration.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 179:

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

I recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he did not perform a prostration.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 180:

Narrated Abu Salma:

I saw Abu Huraira reciting Idha-Sama’ un-Shaqqat and he prostrated during its recitation. I asked Abu Huraira, “Didn’t I see you prostrating?” Abu Huraira said, “Had I not seen the Prophet prostrating, I would not have prostrated.”


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 181:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

When the Prophet recited a Sura that contained the prostration he would prostrate and we would do the same and some of us (because of the heavy rush) could not find a place for prostration.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 182:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar,

When the Prophet recited Surat As-Sajda and we were with him, he would prostrate and we also would prostrate with him and some of us (because of the heavy rush) would not find a place (for our foreheads) to prostrate on.


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 183:

Narrated Rabi’a:

‘Umar bin Al-Khattab recited Surat-an-Nahl on a Friday on the pulpit and when he reached the verse of Sajda he got down from the pulpit and prostrated and the people also prostrated. The next Friday ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab recited the same Sura and when he reached the verse of Sajda he said, “O people! When we recite the verses of Sajda (during the sermon) whoever prostrates does the right thing, yet it is no sin for the one who does not prostrate.” And ‘Umar did not prostrate (that day). Added Ibn ‘Umar “Allah has not made the prostration of recitation compulsory but if we wish we can do it.”


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 184:

Narrated Abu Rafi:

I offered the ‘Isha’ prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited Idhas-Sama’ Un-Shaqqat, and prostrated. I said, “What is this?” Abu Huraira said, “I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim and I will do the same till I meet him.”


Volume 2, Book 19, Number 185:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar.

Whenever the Prophet recited the Sura which contained the prostration of recitation he used to prostrate and then, we, too, would prostrate and some of us did not find a place for prostration.


[ Index Page]

* Sahih Bukhari : Book 1: Revelation

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 1:

Revelation

Volume 1, Book 1,Number 1:

Narrated ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for what he emigrated for.”


Volume 1, Book 1, Number 2:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) Al-Harith bin Hisham asked Allah’s Apostle “O Allah’s Apostle! How is the Divine Inspiration revealed to you?” Allah’s Apostle replied, “Sometimes it is (revealed) like the ringing of a bell, this form of Inspiration is the hardest of all and then this state passes ‘ off after I have grasped what is inspired. Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says.” ‘Aisha added: Verily I saw the Prophet being inspired Divinely on a very cold day and noticed the Sweat dropping from his forehead (as the Inspiration was over).


Volume 1, Book 1, Number 3:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the mother of the faithful believers) The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah’s Apostle was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright day light, and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship (Allah alone) continuously for many days before his desire to see his family. He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, “I do not know how to read.

The Prophet added, “The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, ‘I do not know how to read.’ Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, ‘I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?’ Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, ‘Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists) has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous.” (96.1, 96.2, 96.3) Then Allah’s Apostle returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said, “Cover me! Cover me!” They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said, “I fear that something may happen to me.” Khadija replied, “Never! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you. You keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones.”

Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin ‘Abdul ‘Uzza, who, during the PreIslamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa, “Listen to the story of your nephew, O my cousin!” Waraqa asked, “O my nephew! What have you seen?” Allah’s Apostle described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, “This is the same one who keeps the secrets (angel Gabriel) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out.” Allah’s Apostle asked, “Will they drive me out?” Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said, “Anyone (man) who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility; and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly.” But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while.

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Ansari while talking about the period of pause in revelation reporting the speech of the Prophet “While I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of Hira’ sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, ‘Wrap me (in blankets).’ And then Allah revealed the following Holy Verses (of Quran):

‘O you (i.e. Muhammad)! wrapped up in garments!’ Arise and warn (the people against Allah’s Punishment),… up to ‘and desert the idols.’ (74.1-5) After this the revelation started coming strongly, frequently and regularly.”


Volume 1, Book 1, Number 4:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn ‘Abbas in the explanation of the Statement of Allah. ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith.” (75.16) Said “Allah’s Apostle used to bear the revelation with great trouble and used to move his lips (quickly) with the Inspiration.” Ibn ‘Abbas moved his lips saying, “I am moving my lips in front of you as Allah’s Apostle used to move his.” Said moved his lips saying: “I am moving my lips, as I saw Ibn ‘Abbas moving his.” Ibn ‘Abbas added, “So Allah revealed ‘Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur’an) to make haste therewith. It is for us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it (the Qur’an) (75.16-17) which means that Allah will make him (the Prophet ) remember the portion of the Qur’an which was revealed at that time by heart and recite it. The Statement of Allah: And ‘When we have recited it to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel) then you follow its (Qur’an) recital’ (75.18) means ‘listen to it and be silent.’ Then it is for Us (Allah) to make It clear to you’ (75.19) means ‘Then it is (for Allah) to make you recite it (and its meaning will be clear by itself through your tongue). Afterwards, Allah’s Apostle used to listen to Gabriel whenever he came and after his departure he used to recite it as Gabriel had recited it.”


Volume 1, Book 1, Number 5:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Allah’s Apostle was the most generous of all the people, and he used to reach the peak in generosity in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night of Ramadan to teach him the Qur’an. Allah’s Apostle was the most generous person, even more generous than the strong uncontrollable wind (in readiness and haste to do charitable deeds).


Volume 1, Book 1, Number 6:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger to him while he had been accompanying a caravan from Quraish. They were merchants doing business in Sham (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Jordan), at the time when Allah’s Apostle had truce with Abu Sufyan and Quraish infidels. So Abu Sufyan and his companions went to Heraclius at Ilya (Jerusalem). Heraclius called them in the court and he had all the senior Roman dignitaries around him. He called for his translator who, translating Heraclius’s question said to them, “Who amongst you is closely related to that man who claims to be a Prophet?” Abu Sufyan replied, “I am the nearest relative to him (amongst the group).”

Heraclius said, “Bring him (Abu Sufyan) close to me and make his companions stand behind him.” Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put some questions to me regarding that man (The Prophet) and that if I told a lie they (my companions) should contradict me.” Abu Sufyan added, “By Allah! Had I not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about the Prophet. The first question he asked me about him was:

‘What is his family status amongst you?’

I replied, ‘He belongs to a good (noble) family amongst us.’

Heraclius further asked, ‘Has anybody amongst you ever claimed the same (i.e. to be a Prophet) before him?’

I replied, ‘No.’

He said, ‘Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?’

I replied, ‘No.’

Heraclius asked, ‘Do the nobles or the poor follow him?’

I replied, ‘It is the poor who follow him.’

He said, ‘Are his followers increasing decreasing (day by day)?’

I replied, ‘They are increasing.’

He then asked, ‘Does anybody amongst those who embrace his religion become displeased and renounce the religion afterwards?’

I replied, ‘No.’

Heraclius said, ‘Have you ever accused him of telling lies before his claim (to be a Prophet)?’

I replied, ‘No. ‘

Heraclius said, ‘Does he break his promises?’

I replied, ‘No. We are at truce with him but we do not know what he will do in it.’ I could not find opportunity to say anything against him except that.

Heraclius asked, ‘Have you ever had a war with him?’

I replied, ‘Yes.’

Then he said, ‘What was the outcome of the battles?’

I replied, ‘Sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.’

Heraclius said, ‘What does he order you to do?’

I said, ‘He tells us to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship anything along with Him, and to renounce all that our ancestors had said. He orders us to pray, to speak the truth, to be chaste and to keep good relations with our Kith and kin.’

Heraclius asked the translator to convey to me the following, I asked you about his family and your reply was that he belonged to a very noble family. In fact all the Apostles come from noble families amongst their respective peoples. I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you claimed such a thing, your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following the previous man’s statement. Then I asked you whether anyone of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom.

I further asked whether he was ever accused of telling lies before he said what he said, and your reply was in the negative. So I wondered how a person who does not tell a lie about others could ever tell a lie about Allah. I, then asked you whether the rich people followed him or the poor. You replied that it was the poor who followed him. And in fact all the Apostle have been followed by this very class of people. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing, and in fact this is the way of true faith, till it is complete in all respects. I further asked you whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion. Your reply was in the negative, and in fact this is (the sign of) true faith, when its delight enters the hearts and mixes with them completely. I asked you whether he had ever betrayed. You replied in the negative and likewise the Apostles never betray. Then I asked you what he ordered you to do. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship any thing along with Him and forbade you to worship idols and ordered you to pray, to speak the truth and to be chaste. If what you have said is true, he will very soon occupy this place underneath my feet and I knew it (from the scriptures) that he was going to appear but I did not know that he would be from you, and if I could reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet him and if I were with him, I would certainly wash his feet.’ Heraclius then asked for the letter addressed by Allah’s Apostle

which was delivered by Dihya to the Governor of Busra, who forwarded it to Heraclius to read. The contents of the letter were as follows: “In the name of Allah the Beneficent, the Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad the slave of Allah and His Apostle to Heraclius the ruler of Byzantine. Peace be upon him, who follows the right path. Furthermore I invite you to Islam, and if you become a Muslim you will be safe, and Allah will double your reward, and if you reject this invitation of Islam you will be committing a sin by misguiding your Arisiyin (peasants). (And I recite to you Allah’s Statement:)

‘O people of the scripture! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship none but Allah and that we associate nothing in worship with Him, and that none of us shall take others as Lords beside Allah. Then, if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are Muslims (those who have surrendered to Allah).’ (3:64).

Abu Sufyan then added, “When Heraclius had finished his speech and had read the letter, there was a great hue and cry in the Royal Court. So we were turned out of the court. I told my companions that the question of Ibn-Abi-Kabsha) (the Prophet Muhammad) has become so prominent that even the King of Bani Al-Asfar (Byzantine) is afraid of him. Then I started to become sure that he (the Prophet) would be the conqueror in the near future till I embraced Islam (i.e. Allah guided me to it).”

The sub narrator adds, “Ibn An-Natur was the Governor of llya’ (Jerusalem) and Heraclius was the head of the Christians of Sham. Ibn An-Natur narrates that once while Heraclius was visiting ilya’ (Jerusalem), he got up in the morning with a sad mood. Some of his priests asked him why he was in that mood? Heraclius was a foreteller and an astrologer. He replied, ‘At night when I looked at the stars, I saw that the leader of those who practice circumcision had appeared (become the conqueror). Who are they who practice circumcision?’ The people replied, ‘Except the Jews nobody practices circumcision, so you should not be afraid of them (Jews).

‘Just Issue orders to kill every Jew present in the country.’

While they were discussing it, a messenger sent by the king of Ghassan to convey the news of Allah’s Apostle to Heraclius was brought in. Having heard the news, he (Heraclius) ordered the people to go and see whether the messenger of Ghassan was circumcised. The people, after seeing him, told Heraclius that he was circumcised. Heraclius then asked him about the Arabs. The messenger replied, ‘Arabs also practice circumcision.’

(After hearing that) Heraclius remarked that sovereignty of the ‘Arabs had appeared. Heraclius then wrote a letter to his friend in Rome who was as good as Heraclius in knowledge. Heraclius then left for Homs. (a town in Syrian and stayed there till he received the reply of his letter from his friend who agreed with him in his opinion about the emergence of the Prophet and the fact that he was a Prophet. On that Heraclius invited all the heads of the Byzantines to assemble in his palace at Homs. When they assembled, he ordered that all the doors of his palace be closed. Then he came out and said, ‘O Byzantines! If success is your desire and if you seek right guidance and want your empire to remain then give a pledge of allegiance to this Prophet (i.e. embrace Islam).’

(On hearing the views of Heraclius) the people ran towards the gates of the palace like onagers but found the doors closed. Heraclius realized their hatred towards Islam and when he lost the hope of their embracing Islam, he ordered that they should be brought back in audience.

(When they returned) he said, ‘What already said was just to test the strength of your conviction and I have seen it.’ The people prostrated before him and became pleased with him, and this was the end of Heraclius’s story (in connection with his faith).


Sahih Bukhari : Book 12: Characteristics of Prayer

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 12:

Characteristics of Prayer

Volume 1, Book 12, Number 699:

Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle rode a horse and fell down and the right side of his body was injured. On that day he prayed one of the prayers sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet finished the prayer with Taslim, he said, “The Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing then pray standing, and bow when he bows, and raise your heads when he raises his head; prostrate when he prostrates; and if he says “Sami’a-l-lahu Liman hamida”, you should say, “Rabbana wa-laka-l hamd.:


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 700:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle fell from a horse and got injured so he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed sitting. When he completed the prayer he said, “The Imam is to be followed; if he says Takbir then say Takbir, bow if he bows; raise your heads when he raises his head, when he says, ‘Sami’ a-l-lahu Liman hamida say, ‘Rabbana laka-l-hamd’, and prostrate when he prostrates.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 701:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “The Imam is to be followed. Say the Takbir when he says it; bow if he bows; if he says ‘Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida’, say, ‘ Rabbana wa-laka-l-hamd’, prostrate if he prostrates and pray sitting altogether if he prays sitting.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 702:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah:

My father said, “Allah’s Apostle used to raise both his hands up to the level of his shoulders when opening the prayer; and on saying the Takbir for bowing. And on raising his head from bowing he used to do the same and then say “Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida, Rabbana walaka-l-hamd.” And he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 703:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I saw that whenever Allah’s Apostle stood for the prayer, he used to raise both his hands up to the shoulders, and used to do the same on saying the Takbir for bowing and on raising his head from it and used to say, “Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida”. But he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 704:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

I saw Malik bin Huwairith saying Takbir and raising both his hands (on starting the prayers and raising his hands on bowing and also on raising his head after bowing. Malik bin Huwairith said, “Allah’s Apostle did the same.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 705:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I saw Allah’s Apostle opening the prayer with the Takbir and raising his hands to the level of his shoulders at the time of saying the Takbir, and on saying the Takbir for bowing he did the same; and when he said, “Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida “, he did the same and then said, “Rabbana wa laka-l-hamd.” But he did not do the same on prostrating and on lifting the head from it.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 706:

Narrated Nafi’:

Whenever Ibn ‘Umar started the prayer with Takbir, he used to raise his hands: whenever he bowed, he used to raise his hands (before bowing) and also used to raise his hands on saying, “Sami a-l-lahu Liman hamida”, and he used to do the same on rising from the second Rak’a (for the 3rd Rak’a). Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Prophet used to do the same.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 707:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The people were ordered to place the right hand on the left forearm in the prayer. Abu Hazim said, “I knew that the order was from the Prophet .”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 708:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “You see me facing the Qibla; but, by Allah, nothing is hidden from me regarding your bowing and submissiveness and I see you from behind my back.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 709:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Perform the bowing and the prostrations properly. By Allah, I see you from behind me (or from behind my back) when you bow or prostrate.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 710:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar used to start the prayer with “Al-hamdu lil-lahi Rabbil-‘ala-min (All praises are for Allah the Lord of the Worlds).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 711:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Qur’an and that interval of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet “May my parents be sacrificed for you! What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation?” The Prophet said, “I say, ‘Allahumma, ba’id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba’adta baina-l-mashriqi wa-l-maghrib. Allahumma, naqqim min khatayaya kama yunaqqa-ththawbu-l-abyadu mina-ddanas. Allahumma, ighsil khatayaya bil-ma’i wa-th-thalji wal-barad (O Allah! Set me apart from my sins (faults) as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt (after thorough washing). O Allah! Wash off my sins with water, snow and hail.)”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 712:

Narrated Asma’ bint Abi Bakr:

The Prophet once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time, then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer, he said, “Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared, I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said, ‘O my Lord will I be among those people?’ Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring, it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 713:

Narrated Abu Ma’mar:

We asked Khabbab whether Allah’s Apostle used to recite (the Qur’an) in the Zuhr and the ‘Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said, “How did you come to know about it?” He said, “By the movement of his beard.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 714:

Narrated Al-Bara:

(And Al-Bara was not a liar) Whenever we offered prayer with the Prophet and he raised his head from the bowing, we used to remain standing till we saw him prostrating .


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 715:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas:

Once solar eclipse occurred during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle. He offered the eclipse prayer. His companions asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! We saw you trying to take something while standing at your place and then we saw you retreating.” The Prophet said, “I was shown Paradise and wanted to have a bunch of fruit from it. Had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 716:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet led us in prayer and then went up to the pulpit and beckoned with both hands towards the Qibla of the mosque and then said, “When I started leading you in prayer, I saw the display of Paradise and Hell on the wall of the mosque (facing the Qibla). I never saw good and bad as I have seen today.” He repeated the last statement thrice.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 717:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “What is wrong with those people who look towards the sky during the prayer?” His talk grew stern while delivering this speech and he said, “They should stop (looking towards the sky during the prayer); otherwise their eye-sight would be taken away.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 718:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

I asked Allah’s Apostle about looking hither and thither in prayer. He replied, “It is a way of stealing by which Satan takes away (a portion) from the prayer of a person.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 719:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once the Prophet prayed on a Khamisa with marks on it and said, “The marks on it diverted my attention, take this Khamisa to Abu Jahm and bring an Inbijaniya (from him.)”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 720:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet saw expectoration in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque while he was leading the prayer, and scratched it off. After finishing the prayer, he said, “Whenever any of you is in prayer he should know that Allah is in front of him. So none should spit in front of him in the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 721:

Narrated Anas:

While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer, Al lah’s Apostle suddenly appeared before them by living the curtain of the dwelling place of ‘Aisha, looked towards the Muslims who were standing in rows. He smiled with pleasure. Abu Bakr started retreating to join the row on the assumption that the Prophet wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims intended to leave the prayer (and were on the verge of being put to trial), but the Prophet beckoned them to complete their prayer and then he let the curtain fall. He died in the last hours of that day.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 722:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

The People of Kufa complained against Sa’d to ‘Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed ‘Ammar as their chief . They lodged many complaints against Sa’d and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. ‘Umar sent for him and said, “O Aba Ishaq! These people claim that you do not pray properly.” Abu Ishaq said, “By Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah’s Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two Rakat of ‘Isha prayer and shorten the last two Rakat.” ‘Umar said, “O Aba Ishaq, this was what I thought about you.” And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani ‘Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sa’da stood up and said, “As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa’d never went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal verdicts.” (On hearing it) Sa’d said, “I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him to trials.” (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Sa’d’s curse. ‘Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were over-hanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 723:

Narrated ‘Ubada bin As-Samit:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Whoever does not recite Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 724:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle entered the mosque and a person followed him. The man prayed and went to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet returned the greeting and said to him, “Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.” The man went back prayed in the same way as before, returned and greeted the Prophet who said, “Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.” This happened thrice. The man said, “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a better way than this. Please, teach me how to pray.” The Prophet said, “When you stand for Prayer say Takbir and then recite from the Holy Qur’an (of what you know by heart) and then bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your head and stand up straight, then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration, then sit with calmness till you feel at ease (do not hurry) and do the same in all your prayers


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 725:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

Sa’d said, “I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah’s Apostle (the prayer of Zuhr and ‘Asr) reducing nothing from them. I used to prolong the first two Rakat and shorten the last two Rak’at.” ‘Umar said to Sa’d “This was what we thought about you.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 726:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, “The Prophet in Zuhr prayers used to recite Al-Fatiha along with two other Suras in the first two Rakat: a long one in the first Rak’a and a shorter (Sura) in the second, and at times the verses were audible. In the ‘Asr prayer the Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha and two more Suras in the first two Rakat and used to prolong the first Rak’a. And he used to prolong the first Rak’a of the Fajr prayer and shorten the second.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 727:

Narrated Abu Ma’mar:

I asked Khabbab whether the Prophet used to recite the Qur’an in the Zuhr and the ‘Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said, “How did you come to know that?” He said, “From the movement of his beard.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 728:

Narrated Abu Ma’mar:

I asked Khabbab bin Al-Art whether the Prophet used to recite the Qur’an in the Zuhr and the ‘Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. I said, “How did you come to know that?” He replied, “From the movement of his beard.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 729:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, “The Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two Rakat of the Zuhr and the ‘Asr prayers and at times a t verse or so was audible to us.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 730:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

(My mother) Umu-l-Fadl heard me reciting “Wal Mursalati ‘Urfan” (77) and said, “O my son! By Allah, your recitation made me remember that it was the last Sura I heard from Allah’s Apostle. He recited it in the Maghrib prayer. “


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 731:

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

Zaid bin Thabit said to me, “Why do you recite very short S&ras in the Maghrib prayer while I heard the Prophet reciting the longer of the two long Suras?”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 732:

Narrated Jubair bin Mut’im:

My father said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle reciting “At-Tur” (52) in the Maghrib prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 733:

Narrated Abu Rafi:

I offered the ‘Isha’ prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited, “Idha-s-Sama’u-n-Shaqqat” (84) and prostrated. On my inquiring, he said, “I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) (when he recited that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 734:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet was on a journey and recited in one of the first two Rakat of the ‘Isha’ prayer “Wat-tini waz-zaituni.” (95)


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 735:

Narrated Abu Rafi’:

Once I prayed the ‘Isha’ prayer with Abu Huraira and he recited, “Idha-s-Sama’ u-nShaqqat” (84) and prostrated. I said, “What is that?” He said, “I prostrated behind Abu-l-Qasim, (the Prophet) (when he recited that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 736:

Narrated Al-Bara:

I heard the Prophet reciting wat-tini wazzaituni” (95) in the ‘Isha’ prayer, and I never heard a sweeter voice or a better way of recitation than that of the Prophet.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 737:

Narrated Jabir bin Samura:

‘Umar said to Sa’d, “The people complained against you in everything, even in prayer.” Sa’d replied, “Really I used to prolong the first two Rakat and shorten the last two and I will never shorten the prayer in which I follow Allah’s Apostle.” ‘Umar said, “You are telling the truth and that is what I think a tout you.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 738:

Narrated Saiyar bin Salama:

My father and I went to Abu Barza-al-Aslami to ask him about the stated times for the prayers. He replied, “The Prophet used to offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest position at noon; the ‘Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest place in Medina (after praying) he would find the sun still hot (bright). (The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said about the Maghrib prayer). The Prophet never found any harm in delaying the ‘Isha’ prayer to the first third of the night and he never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the morning prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the person sitting beside him and used to recite between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the Rakat.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 739:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Qur’an is recited in every prayer and in those prayers in which Allah’s Apostle recited aloud for us, we recite aloud in the same prayers for you; and the prayers in which the Prophet recited quietly, we recite quietly. If you recite “Al-Fatiha” only it is sufficient but if you recite something else in addition, it is better.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 740:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet set out with the intention of going to Suq ‘Ukaz (market of ‘Ukaz) along with some of his companions. At the same time, a barrier was put between the devils and the news of heaven. Fire commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people, who asked them, “What is wrong with you?” They said, “A barrier has been placed between us and the news of heaven. And fire has been thrown at us.” They said, “The thing which has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go eastward and westward and see what has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven.” Those who went towards Tuhama came across the Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq ‘Ukaz and the Prophet was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Qur’an they listened to it and said, “By Allah, this is the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of heaven.” They went to their people and said, “O our people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital (Qur’an) which shows the true path; we believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord.” Allah revealed the following verses to his Prophet (Sura ‘Jinn’) (72): “Say: It has been revealed to me.” And what was revealed to him was the conversation of the Jinns.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 741:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet recited aloud in the prayers in which he was ordered to do so and quietly in the prayers in which he was ordered to do so. “And your Lord is not forgetful.” “Verily there was a good example for you in the ways of the Prophet.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 742:

Narrated Abu Wa’il:

A man came to Ibn Mas’ud and said, “I recited the Mufassal (Suras) at night in one Rak’a.” Ibn Mas’ud said, “This recitation is (too quick) like the recitation of poetry. I know the identical Suras which the Prophet used to recite in pairs.” Ibn Mas’ud then mentioned 20 Mufassal Suras including two Suras from the family of (i.e. those verses which begin with) AL, HA, MIM (which the Prophet used to recite) in each Rak’a.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 743:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, “The Prophet uses to recite Al-Fatiha followed by another Sura in the first two Rakat of the prayer and used to recite only Al-Fatiha in the last two Rakat of the Zuhr prayer. Sometimes a verse or so was audible and he used to prolong the first Rak’a more than the second and used to do the same in the ‘Asr and Fajr prayers.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 744:

Narrated Abu Ma’mar:

We said to Khabbab “Did Allah’s Apostle used to recite in Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers?” He replied in the affirmative. We said, “How did you come to know about it?” He said, “By the movement of his beard.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 745:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, “The Prophet used to recite Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two Rakat of the Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers. A verse or so was audible at times and he used to prolong the first Rak’a.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 746:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada:

My father said, “The Prophet used to prolong the first Rak’a of the Zuhr prayer and shorten the second one and used to do the same in the Fajr prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 747:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Say Amin” when the Imam says it and if the Amin of any one of you coincides with that of the angels then all his past sins will be forgiven.” Ibn Shihab said, “Allah’s Apostle used to Say “Amin.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 748:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If any one of you says, “Amin” and the angels in the heavens say “Amin” and the former coincides with the latter, all his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 749:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Say Amen’ when the Imam says “Ghair-il-maghdubi ‘alaihim wala-ddal-lin; not the path of those who earn Your Anger (such as Jews) nor of those who go astray (such as Christians); all the past sins of the person whose saying (of Amin) coincides with that of the angels, will be forgiven.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 750:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

I reached the Prophet in the mosque while he was bowing in prayer and I too bowed before joining the row mentioned it to the Prophet and he said to me, “May Allah increase your love for the good. But do not repeat it again (bowing in that way).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 751:

Narrated Imran bin Husain:

I offered the prayer with ‘Ali in Basra and he made us remember the prayer which we used to pray with Allah’s Apostle. ‘Ali said Takbir on each rising and bowing.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 752:

Narrated Abu Salama:

When Abu Huraira led us in prayer he used to say Takbir on each bowing and rising. On the completion of the prayer he used to say, “My prayer is more similar to the prayer of Allah’s Apostle than that of anyone of you.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 753:

Narrated Mutarrif bin ‘Abdullah:

‘Imran bin Husain and I offered the prayer behind Ali bin Abi Talib. When ‘Ali prostrated, he said the Takbir, when he raised his head, he said the Takbir and when he got up for the third Rak’a he said the Takbir. On completion of the prayer Imran took my hand and said, “This (i.e. ‘Ali) made me remember the prayer of Muhammad” Or he said, “He led us in a prayer like that of Muhammad.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 754:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

I saw a person praying at Muqam-lbrahim (the place of Abraham by the Ka’ba) and he was saying Takbir on every bowing, rising, standing and sitting. I asked Ibn ‘Abbas (about this prayer). He admonished me saying: “Isn’t that the prayer of the Prophet?”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 755:

Narrated ‘Ikrima:

I prayed behind a Sheikh at Mecca and he said twenty two Takbirs (during the prayer). I told Ibn ‘Abbas that he (i.e. that Sheikh) was foolish. Ibn ‘Abbas admonished me and said, “This is the tradition of Abu-l-Qasim.” And narrated Abu Huraira: Whenever Allah’s Apostle stood for the prayer, he said Takbir on starting the prayer and then on bowing. On rising from bowing he said, “Sami’ a-l-lahu liman hamida,” and then while standing straight he used to say, “Rabbana laka-l hamd” (Al-Laith said, “(The Prophet said), ‘Walaka-l-hamd’.” He used to say Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head from prostration; again he would Say Takbir on prostrating and raising his head. He would then do the same in the whole of the prayer till it was completed. On rising from the second Rak’a (after sitting for At-Tahiyyat), he used to say Takbir.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 756:

Narrated Mus’ab bin Sa’d:

I offered prayer beside my father and approximated both my hands and placed them in between the knees. My father told me not to do so and said, “We used to do the same but we were forbidden (by the Prophet) to do it and were ordered to place the hands on the knees.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 757:

Narrated Zaid binWahb:

Hudhaifa saw a person who was not performing the bowing and prostrations perfectly. He said to him, “You have not prayed and if you should die you would die on a religion other than that of Muhammad.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 758:

Narrated Al-Bara:

The bowing, the prostration the sitting in between the two prostrations and the standing after the bowing of the Prophet but not Qiyam (standing in the prayer) and Qu’ud (sitting in the prayer) used to be approximately equal (in duration).


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 759:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Once the Prophet entered the mosque, a man came in, offered the prayer and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and said to him, “Go back and pray again for you have not prayed.” The man offered the prayer again, came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him thrice, “Go back and pray again for you have not prayed.” The man said, “By Him Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a better way of praying. Kindly teach Me how to pray.” He said, “When you stand for the prayer, say Takbir and then recite from the Qur’an what you know and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease, then rise from bowing till you stand straight. Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise (your head) and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 760:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say in his bowing and prostrations, “Subhanaka-Allahumma Rabbana wa-bihamdika Allahumma-ighfirli.’ (I honor Allah from all what (unsuitable things) is ascribed to Him. O Allah Our Lord! And all the praises are for You. O Allah! Forgive me).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 761:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When the Prophet said, “Sami’ a-l-lahu Liman hamida,” (Allah heard those who sent praises to Him), he would say, “Rabbana wa-laka-l-hamd.” On bowing and raising his head from it the Prophet used to say Takbir. He also used to say Takbir on rising after the two prostrations. (See Hadith No. 656).


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 762:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Imam says, “Sami’ a-l-lahu Liman hamida,” you should say, “Allahumma Rabbana laka-l-hamd.” And if the saying of any one of you coincides with that of the angels, all his past sins will be forgiven.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 763:

Narrated Anas:

The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and the Fajr prayers.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 764:

Narrated Rifa’a bin Rafi AzZuraqi:

One day we were praying behind the Prophet. When he raised his head from bowing, he said, “Sami’a-l-lahu Liman hamida.” A man behind him said, “Rabbana walaka-l hamd hamdan Kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi” (O our Lord! All the praises are for You, many good and blessed praises). When the Prophet completed the prayer, he asked, “Who has said these words?” The man replied, “I.” The Prophet said, “I saw over thirty angels competing to write it first.” Prophet rose (from bowing) and stood straight till all the vertebrae of his spinal column came to a natural position.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 765:

Narrated Thabit:

Anas used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet and while demonstrating, he used to raise his head from bowing and stand so long that we would say that he had forgotten (the prostration).


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 766:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

The bowing, the prostrations, the period of standing after bowing and the interval between the two prostrations of the Prophet used to be equal in duration .


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 767:

Narrated Aiyub:

Abu Qilaba said, “Malik bin Huwairith used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet at times other than that of the compulsory prayers. So (once) he stood up for prayer and performed a perfect Qiyam (standing and reciting from the Holy Qur’an) and then bowed and performed bowing perfectly; then he raised his head and stood straight for a while.” Abu Qilaba added, “Malik bin Huwairith in that demonstration prayed like this Sheikh of ours, Abu Yazid.” Abu, Yazid used to sit (for a while) on raising his head from the second prostration before getting up.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 768:

Narrated Abu Bakr bin ‘Abdur Rahman Ibn Harith bin Hisham and Abu Salama bin ‘Abdur Rahman:

Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the prayers, compulsory and optional — in the month of Ramadan or other months. He used to say Takbir on standing for prayer and on bowing; then he would say, “Salmi’a-l-lahu Liman hamida,” and before prostrating he would say “Rabbana walaka-l-hamd.” Then he would say Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head from the prostration, then another Takbir on prostrating (for the second time), and on raising his head from the prostration. He also would say the Takbir on standing from the second Rak’a. He used to do the same in every Rak’a till he completed the prayer. On completion of the prayer, he would say, “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! No doubt my prayer is closer to that of Allah’s Apostle than yours, and this was His prayer till he left this world.” And Abu Huraira said, “When Allah’s Apostle raised his head from (bowing) he used to say “Sami’ a-l-lahu Liman hamida, Rabbana walakal-hamd.” He Would invoke Allah for some people by naming them: “O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and ‘Aiyash bin Abi Rabi’a and the weak and the helpless people among the faithful believers O Allah! Be hard on the tribe of Mudar and let them suffer from famine years like that of the time of Joseph.” In those days the Eastern section of the tribe of Mudar was against the Prophet.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 769:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle fell from a horse and the right side of his body was injured. We went to enquire about his health meanwhile it was time for the prayer and he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed while sitting. On completion of the prayer he said, “The Imam is to be followed; say Takbir when he says it; bow when he bows; rise when he rises and when he says “Sami’a-l-lahu Liman hamida,” say, “Rabbana walaka-lhamd”, and prostrate if he prostrates.” Sufyan narrated the same from Ma’mar. Ibn Juraij said that his (the Prophet’s) right leg had been injured.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 770:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?” He replied, “Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?” They replied, “No, O Allah’s Apostle!” He said, “Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?” They replied in the negative. He said, “You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection, people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun, some will follow the moon, and some will follow other deities; and only this nation (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say, ‘I am Your Lord.’ They will say, ‘We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say, ‘I am your Lord.’ They will say, ‘You are our Lord.’ Allah will call them, and As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across Hell and I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then, ‘O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.’

There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa’dan in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa’dan?” The people said, “Yes.” He said, “These hooks will be like the thorns of Sa’dan but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and will get out of Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell, He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations, one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be facing Hell, and will say, ‘O Allah! Turn my face from the fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me.’ Allah will ask him, “Will you ask for anything more in case this favor is granted to you?’ He will say, “No by Your (Honor) Power!” And he will give to his Lord (Allah) what he will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then turn his face from the Fire. When he will face Paradise and will see its charm, he will remain quiet as long as Allah will. He then will say, ‘O my Lord! Let me go to the gate of Paradise.’ Allah will ask him, ‘Didn’t you give pledges and make covenants (to the effect) that you would not ask for anything more than what you requested at first?’ He will say, ‘O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched, amongst Your creatures.’ Allah will say, ‘If this request is granted, will you then ask for anything else?’ He will say, ‘No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else.’ Then he will give to his Lord what He will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then let him go to the gate of Paradise. On reaching then and seeing its life, charm, and pleasure, he will remain quiet as long as Allah wills and then will say, ‘O my Lord ! Let me enter Paradise.’ Allah will say, May Allah be merciful unto you, O son of Adam! How treacherous you are! Haven’t you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given?’ He will say, ‘O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures.’ So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and will ask him to request as much as he likes. He will do so till all his desires have been fulfilled . Then Allah will say, ‘Request more of such and such things.’ Allah will remind him and when all his desires and wishes; have been fulfilled, Allah will say “All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides.” Abu Said Al-Khudri, said to Abu Huraira, ‘Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘That is for you and ten times more like it.’ “Abu Huraira said, “I do not remember from Allah’s Apostle except (his saying), ‘All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides.” Abu Sahd said, “I heard him saying, ‘That is for you and ten times more the like of it.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 771:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina:

Whenever the Prophet used to offer prayer he used to keep arms away (from the body) so that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 772:

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, “I saw a person not performing his bowing and prostrations perfectly. When he completed the prayer, I told him that he had not prayed.” I think that Hudhaifa added (i.e. said to the man), “Had you died, you would have died on a tradition other than that of the Prophet Muhammad.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 773:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was ordered (by Allah) to prostrate on seven parts and not to tuck up the clothes or hair (while praying). Those parts are: the forehead (along with the tip of nose), both hands, both knees, and (toes of) both feet.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 774:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “We have been ordered to prostrates on seven bones and not to tuck up the clothes or hair.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 775:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

(and he was not a liar) We used to pray behind the Prophet and when he said, “Sami’ a-l-lahu Liman hamida”, none of us would bend his back (to go for prostration) till the Prophet had placed his, forehead on the ground.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 776:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I have been ordered to prostrate on seven bones i.e. on the forehead along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet pointed towards his nose, both hands, both knees and the toes of both feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 777:

Narrated Abu Salama:

Once I went to Abu- Sa’id Al-Khudri and asked him, “Won’t you come with us to the date-palm trees to have a talk?” So Abu Said went out and I asked him, “Tell me what you heard from the Prophet about the Night of Qadr.” Abu Said replied, “Once Allah’s Apostle performed I’tikaf (seclusion) on the first ten days of the month of Ramadan and we did the same with him. Gabriel came to him and said, ‘The night you are looking for is ahead of you.’ So the Prophet performed the I’tikaf in the middle (second) ten days of the month of Ramadan and we too performed I’tikaf with him. Gabriel came to him and said, ‘The night which you are looking for is ahead of you.’ In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan the Prophet delivered a sermon saying, ‘Whoever has performed I’tikaf with me should continue it. I have been shown the Night of “Qadr”, but have forgotten its date, but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was prostrating in mud and water.’ In those days the roof of the mosque was made of branches of date-palm trees. At that time the sky was clear and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud came and it rained. The Prophet led us in the prayer and I saw the traces of mud on the forehead and on the nose of Allah’s Apostle. So it was the confirmation of that dream.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 778:

Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d:

The people used to pray with the Prophet tying their Izars around their necks because of their small sizes and the women were directed that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations till the men had sat straight.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 779:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet was ordered to prostrate on seven bony parts and not to tuck up his clothes or hair.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 780:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet said, “I have been ordered to prostrate on seven (bones) and not to tuck up the hair or garment.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 781:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to say frequently in his bowing and prostrations “Subhanaka-Allahumma Rabbana Wabihamdika, Allahumma Ighfir-li” (I honor Allah from all what (unsuitable things) is ascribed to Him, O Allah! Our Lord! All praises are for You. O Allah! Forgive me). In this way he was acting on what was explained to him in the Holy Qur’an.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 782:

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

Once Malik bin Huwairith said to his friends, “Shall I show you how Allah’s Apostle used to offer his prayers?” And it was not the time for any of the compulsory congregational prayers. So he stood up (for the prayer) bowed and said the Takbir, then he raised his head and remained standing for a while and then prostrated and raised his head for a while (sat up for a while). He prayed like our Sheikh ‘Amr Ibn Salama. (Aiyub said, “The latter used to do a thing which I did not see the people doing i.e. he used to sit between the third and the fourth Rak’a). IMalik bin Huwairith said, “We came to the Prophet (after embracing Islam) and stayed with him. He said to us, ‘When you go back to your families, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and when there is the time for the prayer then only of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 783:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

The time taken by the Prophet in prostrations, bowing, and the sitting interval between the two prostrations was about the same.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 784:

Narrated Thabit:

Anas said, “I will leave no stone unturned in making you offer the prayer as I have seen the Prophet making us offer it.” Anas used to do a thing which I have not seen you doing. He used to stand after the bowing for such a long time that one would think that he had forgotten (the prostrations) and he used to sit in-between the prostrations so long that one would think that he had forgotten the second prostration.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 785:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Be straight in the prostrations and none of you should put his forearms on the ground (in the prostration) like a dog.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 786:

Narrated Malik bin Huwairith Al-Laithi:

I saw the Prophet praying and in the odd Rakat, he used to sit for a moment before getting up.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 787:

Narrated Aiyub:

Abu Qilaba said, “Malik bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said, ‘I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah’s Apostle performed his prayers.” I asked Abu Qilaba, “How was the prayer of Malik bin Huwairith?” He replied, “Like the prayer of this Sheikh of ours– i.e. ‘Amr bin Salima.” That Sheikh used to pronounce the Takbir perfectly and when he raised his head from the second prostration he would sit for a while and then support himself on the ground and get up.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 788:

Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:

Abu Said led us in the prayer and said the Takbir aloud on arising from the prostration, and on prostrating, on rising again, and on getting up from the second Rak’a. Abu Said said, “I saw the Prophet doing the same.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 789:

Narrated Mutarrif:

‘Imran and I prayed behind ‘Ali bin Abi Talib and he said Takbir on prostrating, on rising and on getting up after the two Rakat (i.e. after the second Rak’a). When the prayer was finished, ‘Imran took me by the hand and said, “He (‘Ali) has prayed the prayer of Muhammad” (or said, “He made us remember the prayer of Muhammad).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 790:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah:

I saw ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar crossing his legs while sitting in the prayer and I, a mere youngster in those days, did the same. Ibn ‘Umar forbade me to do so, and said, “The proper way is to keep the right foot propped up and bend the left in the prayer.” I said questioningly, “But you are doing so (crossing the legs).” He said, “My feet cannot bear my weight.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 791:

Narrated Muhammad bin ‘Amr bin ‘Ata’:

I was sitting with some of the companions of Allah’s Apostle and we were discussing about the way of praying of the Prophet. Abu Humaid As-Saidi said, “I remember the prayer of Allah’s Apostle better than any one of you. I saw him raising both his hands up to the level of the shoulders on saying the Takbir; and on bowing he placed his hands on both knees and bent his back straight, then he stood up straight from bowing till all the vertebrate took their normal positions. In prostrations, he placed both his hands on the ground with the forearms away from the ground and away from his body, and his toes were facing the Qibla. On sitting In the second Rak’a he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one; and in the last Rak’a he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks “


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 792:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Buhaina:

(he was from the tribe of Uzd Shan’u’a and was the ally of the tribe of ‘Abdul-Manaf and was one of the companions of the Prophet): Once the Prophet led us in the Zuhr prayer and stood up after the second Rak’a and did not sit down. The people stood up with him. When the prayer was about to end and the people were waiting for him to say the Taslim, he said Takbir while sitting and prostrated twice before saying the Taslim and then he said the Taslim.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 793:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina:

Once Allah’s Apostle led us in the Zuhr prayer and got up (after the prostrations of the second Rak’a) although he should have sat (for the Tashah-hud). So at the end of the prayer, he prostrated twice while sitting (prostrations of Sahu).


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 794:

Narrated Shaqlq bin Salama:

‘Abdullah said, “Whenever we prayed behind the Prophet we used to recite (in sitting) ‘Peace be on Gabriel, Michael, peace be on so and so. Once Allah’s Apostle looked back at us and said, ‘Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), and if anyone of you prays then he should say, At-Tahiyatu lil-lahi wassalawatu wat-taiyibatu. AsSalamu ‘alalika aiyuha-n-Nabiyu wa rahmatu-l-lahi wa barakatuhu. As-Salam alaina wa ala ibadil-lah is-salihin. (All the compliments, prayers and good things are due to Allah: peace be on you, O Prophet and Allah’s mercy and blessings be on you. Peace be on us an on the true pious slaves of Allah). (If you say that, it will be for all the slaves in the heaven and the earth). Ash-hadu an la-ilaha illa-l-lahu wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu. (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I also testify that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 795:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying “Allahumma inni a’udhu bika min adhabil-qabri, wa a’udhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa a’udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wa fitnatil-mamati. Allahumma inni a’udhu bika minal-ma thami wal-maghrami. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave and from the afflictions of Masi,h Ad-Dajjal and from the afflictions of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the sins and from being in debt).” Somebody said to him, “Why do you so frequently seek refuge with Allah from being in debt?” The Prophet replied, “A person in debt tells lies whenever he speaks, and breaks promises whenever he makes (them).” ‘Aisha also narrated: I heard Allah’s Apostle in his prayer seeking refuge with Allah from the afflictions of Ad-dajjal.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 796:

Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:

I asked Allah’s Apostle to teach me an invocation so that I may invoke Allah with it in my prayer. He told me to say, “Allahumma inni zalumtu nafsi zulman kathiran, Wala yaghfirudhdhunuba illa anta faghfirli maghfiratan min ‘Indika, war-hamni innaka antal-ghafururrahim (O Allah! I have done great injustice to myself and none except You forgives sins, so please forgive me and be Merciful to me as You are the Forgiver, the Merciful).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 797:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

When we prayed with the Prophet we used to say, “Peace be on Allah from His slaves and peace be on so and so.” The Prophet said, “Don’t say As-Salam be on Allah, for He Himself is As-Salam, but say, ‘At-tahiyatu lil-lahi was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu. As-salamu ‘Alaika aiyuhan-Nabiyu warahmatu-l-lahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu ‘alaina wa ‘ala ibadillahis-salihin. (If you say this then it will be for all the slaves in heaven or between heaven and earth). Ashhadu an la-ilaha illallahu wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘Abduhu wa Rasuluhu.’ Then select the invocation you like best and recite it.” (See Hadith No. 794, 795 & 796).


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 798:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

I saw Allah’s Apostle prostrating in mud and water and saw the mark of mud on his forehead.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 799:

Narrated Um Salama:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle finished his prayers with Taslim, the women would get up and he would stay on for a while in his place before getting up. Ibn Shihab said, “I think (and Allah knows better), that the purpose of his stay was that the women might leave before the men who had finished their prayer. “


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 800:

Narrated ‘Itban bin Malik:

We prayed with the Prophet and used to finish our prayer with the Taslim along with him.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 801:

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi’:

I remember Allah’s Apostle and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected (on me). I heard from ltban bin Malik Al-Ansari, who was one from Bani Salim, saying, “I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet and said to him, ‘I have weak eye-sight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying (mosque). He said, “Allah willing, I shall do that.” Next day Allah’s Apostle along with Abu Bakr, came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission, but he didn’t sit till he said to me, “Where do you want me to pray in your house?” I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 802:

Narrated Abu Ma’bad:

(the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas) Ibn ‘Abbas told me, “In the lifetime of the Prophet it was the custom to celebrate Allah’s praises aloud after the compulsory congregational prayers.” Ibn ‘Abbas further said, “When I heard the Dhikr, I would learn that the compulsory congregational prayer had ended.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 803:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I used to recognize the completion of the prayer of the Prophet by hearing Takbir.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 804:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Some poor people came to the Prophet and said, “The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do. They have more money by which they perform the Hajj, and ‘Umra; fight and struggle in Allah’s Cause and give in charity.” The Prophet said, “Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say “Sub-han-al-lah”, “Alhamdu-lillah” and “Allahu Akbar” thirty three times each after every (compulsory) prayer.” We differed and some of us said that we should say, “Subhan-al-lah” thirty three times and “Alhamdu lillah” thirty three times and “Allahu Akbar” thirty four times. I went to the Prophet who said, “Say, “Subhan-al-lah” and “Alhamdu lillah” and “Allahu Akbar” all together for thirty three times.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 805:

Narrated Warrad:

(the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba) Once Al-Mughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Mu’awiya that the Prophet used to say after every compulsory prayer, “La ilaha ilallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa-lahul-hamdu, wahuwa ala kulli shai in qadir. Allahumma la mani ‘a lima a’taita, wa la mu’tiya lima mana’ta, wa la yanfa’u dhal-jaddi minka-l-jadd. (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and He has no partner in Lordship or in worship or in the Names and the Qualities, and for Him is the Kingdom and all the praises are for Him and He is omnipotent. O Allah! Nobody can hold back what you give and nobody can give what You hold back. Hard (efforts by anyone for anything cannot benefit one against Your Will).” And Al-Hasan said, “Al-jadd’ means prosperity.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 806:

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

The Prophet used to face us on completion of the prayer.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 807:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

The Prophet led us in the Fajr prayer at Hudaibiya after a rainy night. On completion of the prayer, he faced the people and said, “Do you know what your Lord has said (revealed)?” The people replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” He said, “Allah has said, ‘In this morning some of my slaves remained as true believers and some became non-believers; whoever said that the rain was due to the Blessings and the Mercy of Allah had belief in Me and he disbelieves in the stars, and whoever said that it rained because of a particular star had no belief in Me but believes in that star.’ “


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 808:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the Prophet delayed the ‘Isha’ prayer until midnight and then came to us. Having prayed he faced us and said, “The people had prayed and slept but you were in the prayer as long as you were waiting for it.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 809:

Narrated Um Salama:

“The Prophet after finishing the prayer with Taslim used to stay at his place for a while.” Ibn Shihab said, “I think (and Allah knows better), that he used to wait for the departure of the women who had prayed.” Ibn Shihab wrote that he had heard it from Hind bint Al-Harith Al-Firasiya from Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet (Hind was from the companions of Um Salama) who said, “When the Prophet finished the prayer with Taslim, the women would depart and enter their houses before Allah’s Apostle departed.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 810:

Narrated ‘Uqba:

I offered the ‘Asr prayer behind the Prophet at Medina. When he had finished the prayer with Taslim, he got up hurriedly and went out by crossing the rows of the people to one of the dwellings of his wives. The people got scared at his speed . The Prophet came back and found the people surprised at his haste and said to them, “I remembered a piece of gold Lying in my house and I did not like it to divert my attention from Allah’s worship, so I have ordered it to be distributed (in charity).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 811:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

You should not give away a part of your prayer to Satan by thinking that it is necessary to depart (after finishing the prayer) from one’s right side only; I have seen the Prophet often leave from the left side.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 812:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

During the holy battle of Khaibar the Prophet said, “Whoever ate from this plant (i.e. garlic) should not enter our mosque.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 813:

Narrated ‘Ata’:

I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, “The Prophet said, ‘Whoever eats (from) this plant (he meant garlic) should keep away from our mosque.” I said, “What does he mean by that?” He replied, “I think he means only raw garlic.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 814:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet said, “Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away from our mosque or should remain in his house.” (Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, in another narration said, “Once a big pot containing cooked vegetables was brought. On finding unpleasant smell coming from it, the Prophet asked, ‘What is in it?’ He was told all the names of the vegetables that were in it. The Prophet ordered that it should be brought near to some of his companions who were with him. When the Prophet saw it he disliked to eat it and said, ‘Eat. (I don’t eat) for I converse with those whom you don’t converse with (i.e. the angels).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 815:

Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz:

A man asked Anas, “What did you hear from the Prophet about garlic?” He said, “The Prophet said, ‘Whoever has eaten this plant should neither come near us nor pray with us.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 816:

Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibam:

I heard Ash-Sha’bi saying, “A person who was accompanying the Prophet passed by a grave that was separated from the other graves told me that the Prophet once led the people in the (funeral) prayer and the people had aligned behind him. I said, “O Aba ‘Amr! Who told you about it?” He said, “Ibn Abbas.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 817:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, “Ghusl (taking a bath) on Friday is compulsory for every Muslim reaching the age of puberty.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 818:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

One night I slept at the house of my aunt Maimuna and the Prophet slept (too). He got up (for prayer) in the last hours of the night and performed a light ablution from a hanging leather skin. (‘Amr, the sub-narrator described that the ablution was very light). Then he stood up for prayer and I got up too and performed the ablution in the same way and joined him on his left side. He pulled me to the right and prayed as much as Allah will. Then he lay down and slept and I heard his breath sounds till the Mu’adh-dhin came to him to inform him about the (Fajr) prayer. He left with him for the prayer and prayed without repeating the ablution. (Sufyan the subnarrator said: We said to ‘Amr, “Some people say, ‘The eyes of the Prophet sleep but his heart never sleeps.’ ” ‘Amr said, “‘Ubai bin ‘Umar said, ‘The dreams of the Prophets are Divine Inspirations. Then he recited, ‘(O my son), I have seen in dream that I was slaughtering you (offering you in sacrifice).”) (37.102)


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 819:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

My grandmother Mulaika invited Allah’s Apostle for a meal which she had prepared specially for him. He ate some of it and said, “Get up. I shall lead you in the prayer.” I brought a mat that had become black owing to excessive use and I sprinkled water on it. Allah’s Apostle stood on it and prayed two Rakat; and the orphan was with me (in the first row), and the old lady stood behind us.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 820:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I came riding a she-ass and I, then, had just attained the age of puberty. Allah’s Apostle was leading the people in prayer at Mina facing no wall. I passed in front of the row and let loose the she-ass for grazing and joined the row and no one objected to my deed.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 821:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once Allah’s Apostle delayed the ‘Isha’ prayer till ‘Umar informed him that the women and children had slept. Then Allah’s Apostle came out and said: “None from amongst the dwellers of earth have prayed this prayer except you.” In those days none but the people of Medina prayed.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 822:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Abis:

A person asked Ibn Abbas, “Have you ever presented yourself at the (‘Id) prayer with Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “Yes.” And had it not been for my kinship (position) with the Prophet it would not have been possible for me to do so (for he was too young). The Prophet went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and delivered a sermon. He then went towards the women. He advised and reminded them and asked them to give alms. So the woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal. Then the Prophet and Bilal came to the house.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 823:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Once Allah’s Apostle delayed the ‘Isha’ prayer till ‘Umar informed him that the women and children had slept. The Prophet came out and said, “None except you from amongst the dwellers of earth is waiting for this prayer.” In those days, there was no prayer except in Medina and they used to pray the ‘Isha’ prayer between the disappearance of the twilight and the first third of the night.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 824:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “If your women ask permission to go to the mosque at night, allow them.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 825:

Narrated Um Salama:

(the wife of the Prophet) In the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle the women used to get up when they finished their compulsory prayers with Taslim. The Prophet and the men would stay on at their places as long as Allah will. When the Prophet got up, the men would then get up.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 826:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

When Allah’s Apostle finished the Fajr prayer, the women would leave covered in their sheets and were not recognized owing to the darkness.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 827:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada Al-Ansari:

My father said, “Allah’s Apostle said, “Whenever I stand for prayer, I want to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child, I would shorten it as I dislike to put its mother in trouble.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 828:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Had Allah’s Apostle known what the women were doing, he would have forbidden them from going to the mosque as the women of Bani Israel had been forbidden. Yahya bin Said (a sub-narrator) asked ‘Amra (another sub-narrator), “Were the women of Bani Israel forbidden?” She replied “Yes.”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 829:

Narrated Um Salama:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle completed the prayer with Taslim, the women used to get up immediately and Allah’s Apostle would remain at his place for someone before getting up. (The sub-narrator (Az-Zuhri) said, “We think, and Allah knows better, that he did so, so that the women might leave before men could get in touch with them).”


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 830:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet prayed in the house of Um Sulaim; and I, along with an orphan stood behind him while Um Sulaim (stood) behind us.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 831:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer when it was still dark and the believing women used to return (after finishing their prayer) and nobody could recognize them owing to darkness, or they could not recognize one another.


Volume 1, Book 12, Number 832:

Narrated Salim bin ‘Abdullah:

My father said, “The Prophet said, ‘If the wife of any one of you asks permission (to go to the mosque) do not forbid her.”


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 3: Knowledge

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 3:

Knowledge

Volume 1, Book 3, Number 56:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While the Prophet was saying something in a gathering, a Bedouin came and asked him, “When would the Hour (Doomsday) take place?” Allah’s Apostle continued his talk, so some people said that Allah’s Apostle had heard the question, but did not like what that Bedouin had asked. Some of them said that Alllah’s Apostle had not heard it. When the Prophet finished his speech, he said, “Where is the questioner, who enquired about the Hour (Doomsday)?” The Bedouin said, “I am here, O Allah’s Apostle .” Then the Prophet said, “When honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour (Doomsday).” The Bedouin said, “How will that be lost?” The Prophet said, “When the power or authority comes in the hands of unfit persons, then wait for the Hour (Doomsday.)”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 57:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Once the Prophet remained behind us in a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the prayer which was over-due. We were just passing wet hands over our feet (and not washing them properly) so the Prophet addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or thrice: “Save your heels from the fire.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 58:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree.” Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas. And I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy to answer the others then asked, “What is that tree, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “It is the date-palm tree.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 59:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet said, “Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree.” Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas. And I thought of the date-palm tree. The others then asked, “Please inform us what is that tree, O Allah’s Apostle?” He replied, “It is the date-palm tree.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 60:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

same as above Hadith 59.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 61:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

same as above Hadith 59.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 62:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

same as above Hadith 59.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 63:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

While we were sitting with the Prophet in the mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied its foreleg and then said: “Who amongst you is Muhammad?” At that time the Prophet was sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his arm. We replied, “This white man reclining on his arm.” The an then addressed him, “O Son of ‘Abdul Muttalib.”

The Prophet said, “I am here to answer your questions.” The man said to the Prophet, “I want to ask you something and will be hard in questioning. So do not get angry.” The Prophet said, “Ask whatever you want.” The man said, “I ask you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who were before you, has Allah sent you as an Apostle to all the mankind?” The Prophet replied, “By Allah, yes.” The man further said, “I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to offer five prayers in a day and night (24 hours).? He replied, “By Allah, Yes.” The man further said, “I ask you by Allah! Has Allah ordered you to observe fasts during this month of the year (i.e. Ramadan)?” He replied, “By Allah, Yes.” The man further said, “I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to take Zakat (obligatory charity) from our rich people and distribute it amongst our poor people?” The Prophet replied, “By Allah, yes.” Thereupon that man said, “I have believed in all that with which you have been sent, and I have been sent by my people as a messenger, and I am Dimam bin Tha’laba from the brothers of Bani Sa’d bin Bakr.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 64:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abbas:

Once Allah’s Apostle gave a letter to a person and ordered him to go and deliver it to the Governor of Bahrain. (He did so) and the Governor of Bahrain sent it to Chousroes, who read that letter and then tore it to pieces. (The sub-narrator (Ibn Shihab) thinks that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said that Allah’s Apostle invoked Allah against them (saying), “May Allah tear them into pieces, and disperse them all totally.)”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 65:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the Prophet wrote a letter or had an idea of writing a letter. The Prophet was told that they (rulers) would not read letters unless they were sealed. So the Prophet got a silver ring made with “Muhammad Allah’s Apostle” engraved on it. As if I were just observing its white glitter in the hand of the Prophet


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 66:

Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi:

While Allah’s Apostle was sitting in the mosque with some people, three men came. Two of them came in front of Allah’s Apostle and the third one went away. The two persons kept on standing before Allah’s Apostle for a while and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the other sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah’s Apostle finished his preaching, he said, “Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them be-took himself to Allah, so Allah took him into His grace and mercy and accommodated him, the second felt shy from Allah, so Allah sheltered Him in His mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise. ”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 67:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakra’s father:

Once the Prophet was riding his camel and a man was holding its rein. The Prophet asked, “What is the day today?” We kept quiet, thinking that he might give that day another name. He said, “Isn’t it the day of Nahr (slaughtering of the animals of sacrifice)” We replied, “Yes.” He further asked, “Which month is this?” We again kept quiet, thinking that he might give it another name. Then he said, “Isn’t it the month of Dhul-Hijja?” We replied, “Yes.” He said, “Verily! Your blood, property and honor are sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours and in this city of yours. It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform those who are absent because those who are absent might comprehend (what I have said) better than the present audience.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 68:

Narrated Ibn Mas’ud:

The Prophet used to take care of us in preaching by selecting a suitable time, so that we might not get bored. (He abstained from pestering us with sermons and knowledge all the time).


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 69:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, “Facilitate things to people (concerning religious matters), and do not make it hard for them and give them good tidings and do not make them run away (from Islam).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 70:

Narrated Abu Wail:

‘Abdullah used to give a religious talk to the people on every Thursday. Once a man said, “O Aba ‘Abdur-Rahman! (By Allah) I wish if you could preach us daily.” He replied, “The only thing which prevents me from doing so, is that I hate to bore you, and no doubt I take care of you in preaching by selecting a suitable time just as the Prophet used to do with us, for fear of making us bored.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 71:

Narrated Muawiya:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “If Allah wants to do good to a person, He makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah’s teachings strictly and they will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah’s order (Day of Judgment) is established.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 72:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

We were with the Prophet and a spadix of date-palm tree was brought to him. On that he said, “Amongst the trees, there is a tree which resembles a Muslim.” I wanted to say that it was the date-palm tree but as I was the youngest of all (of them) I kept quiet. And then the Prophet said, “It is the date-palm tree.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 73:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud:

The Prophet said, “Do not wish to be like anyone except in two cases. (The first is) A person, whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously; (the second is) the one whom Allah has given wisdom (the Holy Qur’an) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others.” (Fateh-al-Bari page 177 Vol. 1)


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 74:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

That he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the companion of (the Prophet) Moses. Ibn ‘Abbas said that he was Khadir. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka’b passed by them and Ibn ‘Abbas called him, saying “My friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses’ companion whom Moses, asked the way to meet. Have you heard the Prophet mentioning something about him? He said, “Yes. I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked him. “Do you know anyone who is more learned than you? Moses replied: “No.” So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: ‘Yes, Our slave Khadir (is more learned than you.)’ Moses asked (Allah) how to meet him (Khadir). So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and he was told that when the fish was lost, he should return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he would meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant-boy of Moses said to him: Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said: ‘That is what we have been seeking? (18.64) So they went back retracing their foot-steps, and found Khadir. (And) what happened further to them is narrated in the Holy Qur’an by Allah. (18.54 up to 18.82)


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 75:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once the Prophet embraced me and said, “O Allah! Bestow on him the knowledge of the Book (Qur’an).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 76:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I came riding a she-ass and had (just) attained the age of puberty. Allah’s Apostle was offering the prayer at Mina. There was no wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row while they were offering their prayers. There I let the she-ass loose to graze and entered the row, and nobody objected to it.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 77:

Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi’a:

When I was a boy of five, I remember, the Prophet took water from a bucket (used far getting water out of a well) with his mouth and threw it on my face.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 78:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

that he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the companion of the Prophet Moses. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka’b passed by them and Ibn ‘Abbas called him saying, “My friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses’ companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard Allah’s Apostle mentioning something about him? Ubai bin Ka’b said: “Yes, I heard the Prophet mentioning something about him (saying) while Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked him: “Do you know anyone who is more learned than you? Moses replied: “No.” So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: ‘–Yes, Our slave Khadir is more learned than you. Moses asked Allah how to meet him (Al-Khadir). So Allah made the fish a sign for him and he was told when the fish was lost, he should return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he would meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant-boy of Moses said: ‘Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said, ‘That is what we have been seeking.’ So they went back retracing their footsteps, and found Kha,dir. (and) what happened further about them is narrated in the Holy Qur’an by Allah.” (18.54 up to 18.82)


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 79:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet said, “The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth, some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. (And) another portion of it was hard and held the rain water and Allah benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drinking, making their animals drink from it and for irrigation of the land for cultivation. (And) a portion of it was barren which could neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allah’s religion and gets benefit (from the knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophets and learns and then teaches others. The last example is that of a person who does not care for it and does not take Allah’s guidance revealed through me (He is like that barren land.)”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 80:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle said, “From among the portents of the Hour are (the following):

1. Religious knowledge will be taken away (by the death of Religious learned men).

2. (Religious) ignorance will prevail.

3. Drinking of Alcoholic drinks (will be very common).

4. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 81:

Narrated Anas:

I will narrate to you a Hadith and none other than I will tell you about after it. I heard Allah’s Apostle saying: From among the portents of the Hour are (the following):

1. Religious knowledge will decrease (by the death of religious learned men).

2. Religious ignorance will prevail.

3. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.

4. Women will increase in number and men will decrease in number so much so that fifty women will be looked after by one man.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 82:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Allah’s Apostle said, “While I was sleeping, I saw that a cup full of milk was brought to me and I drank my fill till I noticed (the milk) its wetness coming out of my nails. Then I gave the remaining milk to ‘Umar Ibn Al-Khattab” The companions of the Prophet asked, “What have you interpreted (about this dream)? “O Allah’s Apostle ,!” he replied, “(It is religious) knowledge.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 83:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Amr bin Al ‘Aas:

Allah’s Apostle stopped (for a while near the Jimar) at Mina during his last Hajj for the people and they were asking him questions. A man came and said, “I forgot and got my head shaved before slaughtering the Hadi (sacrificing animal).” The Prophet said, “There is no harm, go and do the slaughtering now.” Then another person came and said, “I forgot and slaughtered (the camel) before Rami (throwing of the pebbles) at the Jamra.” The Prophet said, “Do the Rami now and there is no harm.”

The narrator added: So on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) performed before or after its due time, his reply was: “Do it (now) and there is no harm.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 84:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Somebody said to the Prophet (during his last Hajj), “I did the slaughtering before doing the Rami.’ The Prophet beckoned with his hand and said, “There is no harm in that.” Then another person said. “I got my head shaved before offering the sacrifice.” The Prophet beckoned with his hand saying, “There is no harm in that.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 85:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “(Religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious scholars) ignorance (in religion) and afflictions will appear; and Harj will increase.” It was asked, “What is Harj, O Allah’s Apostle?” He replied by beckoning with his hand indicating “killing.” (Fateh-al-Bari Page 192, Vol. 1)


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 86:

Narrated Asma:

I came to ‘Aisha while she was praying, and said to her, “What has happened to the people?” She pointed out towards the sky. (I looked towards the mosque), and saw the people offering the prayer. Aisha said, “Subhan Allah.” I said to her, “Is there a sign?” She nodded with her head meaning, “Yes.” I, too, then stood (for the prayer of eclipse) till I became (nearly) unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, the Prophet praised and glorified Allah and then said,

“Just now at this place I have seen what I have never seen before, including Paradise and Hell. No doubt it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Masiah-ad-Dajjal or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure which expression Asma’ used). You will be asked, ‘What do you know about this man (the Prophet Muhammad)?’ Then the faithful believer (or Asma’ said a similar word) will reply, ‘He is Muhammad Allah’s Apostle who had come to us with clear evidences and guidance and so we accepted his teachings and followed him. And he is Muhammad.’ And he will repeat it thrice. Then the angels will say to him, ‘Sleep in peace as we have come to know that you were a faithful believer.’ On the other hand, a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, ‘I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said it.’ (the same). ”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 87:

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I was an interpreter between the people and Ibn ‘Abbas. Once Ibn ‘Abbas said that a delegation of the tribe of’Abdul Qais came to the Prophet who asked them, “Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegates?” They replied, “We are from the tribe of Rabi’a.” Then the Prophet said to them, “Welcome, O people (or said, “O delegation (of ‘Abdul Qais).”) Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret.” They said, “We have come to you from a distant place and there is the tribe of the infidels of Mudar intervening between you and us and we cannot come to you except in the sacred month. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) and that we may also inform our people whom we have left behind (at home) and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on them.)” The Prophet ordered them to do four things, and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone, the Honorable the Majestic and said to them, “Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?” They replied, “Allah and His Apostle know better.” Thereupon the Prophet said, “(That means to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat, to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan, (and) to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah’s cause).” Then he forbade them four things, namely Ad-Dubba.’ Hantam, Muzaffat (and) An-Naqir or Muqaiyar(These were the names of pots in which alcoholic drinks used to be prepared). The Prophet further said, “Memorize them (these instructions) and tell them to the people whom you have left behind.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 88:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika:

‘Uqba bin Al-Harith said that he had married the daughter of Abi Ihab bin ‘Aziz. Later on a woman came to him and said, “I have suckled (nursed) Uqba and the woman whom he married (his wife) at my breast.” ‘Uqba said to her, “Neither I knew that you have suckled (nursed) me nor did you tell me.” Then he rode over to see Allah’s Apostle at Medina, and asked him about it. Allah’s Apostle said, “How can you keep her as a wife when it has been said (that she is your foster-sister)?” Then Uqba divorced her, and she married another man.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 89:

Narrated ‘Umar:

My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live at ‘Awali Al-Medina and used to visit the Prophet by turns. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went I used to bring the news of that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. Once my Ansari friend, in his turn (on returning from the Prophet), knocked violently at my door and asked if I was there.” I became horrified and came out to him. He said, “Today a great thing has happened.” I then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked her, “Did Allah’s Apostle divorce you all?” She replied, “I do not know.” Then, I entered upon the Prophet and said while standing, “Have you divorced your wives?” The Prophet replied in the negative. On what I said, “Allahu-Akbar (Allah is Greater).” (See Hadith No. 119, Vol. 3 for details)


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 90:

Narrated Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari:

Once a man said to Allah’s Apostle “O Allah’s Apostle! I may not attend the (compulsory congregational) prayer because so and so (the Imam) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it. The narrator added: “I never saw the Prophet more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. The Prophet said, “O people! Some of you make others dislike good deeds (the prayers). So whoever leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them there are the sick the weak and the needy (having some jobs to do).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 91:

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked the Prophet about the picking up of a “Luqata” (fallen lost thing). The Prophet replied, “Recognize and remember its tying material and its container, and make public announcement (about it) for one year, then utilize it but give it to its owner if he comes.” Then the person asked about the lost camel. On that, the Prophet got angry and his cheeks or his Face became red and he said, “You have no concern with it as it has its water container, and its feet and it will reach water, and eat (the leaves) of trees till its owner finds it.” The man then asked about the lost sheep. The Prophet replied, “It is either for you, for your brother (another person) or for the wolf.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 92:

Narrated Abu Musa:

The Prophet was asked about things which he did not like, but when the questioners insisted, the Prophet got angry. He then said to the people, “Ask me anything you like.” A man asked, “Who is my father?” The Prophet replied, “Your father is Hudhafa.” Then another man got up and said, “Who is my father, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “Your father is Salim, Maula (the freed slave) of Shaiba.” So when ‘Umar saw that (the anger) on the face of the Prophet he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We repent to Allah (Our offending you).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 93:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

One day Allah’s Apostle came out (before the people) and ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafa stood up and asked (him) “Who is my father?” The Prophet replied, “Your father is Hudhafa.” The Prophet told them repeatedly (in anger) to ask him anything they liked. ‘Umar knelt down before the Prophet and said thrice, “We accept Allah as (our) Lord and Islam as (our) religion and Muhammad as (our) Prophet.” After that the Prophet became silent.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 94:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever the Prophet asked permission to enter, he knocked the door thrice with greeting and whenever he spoke a sentence (said a thing) he used to repeat it thrice. (See Hadith No. 261, Vol. 8).


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 95:

Narrated Anas:

Whenever the Prophet spoke a sentence (said a thing), he used to repeat it thrice so that the people could understand it properly from him and whenever he asked permission to enter, (he knocked the door) thrice with greeting.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 96:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr:

Once Allah’s Apostle remained behind us in a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the ‘Asr prayer which was over-due. We were just passing wet hands over our feet (not washing them properly) so the Prophet addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or thrice, “Save your heels from the fire.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 97:

Narrated Abu Burda’s father:

Allah’s Apostle said “Three persons will have a double reward:

1. A Person from the people of the scriptures who believed in his prophet (Jesus or Moses) and then believed in the Prophet Muhammad (i .e. has embraced Islam).

2. A slave who discharges his duties to Allah and his master.

3. A master of a woman-slave who teaches her good manners and educates her in the best possible way (the religion) and manumits her and then marries her.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 97g:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once Allah’s Apostle came out while Bilal was accompanying him. He went towards the women thinking that they had not heard him (i.e. his sermon). So he preached them and ordered them to pay alms. (Hearing that) the women started giving alms; some donated their ear-rings, some gave their rings and Bilal was collecting them in the corner of his garment.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 98:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I said: “O Allah’s Apostle! Who will be the luckiest person, who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?” Allah’s Apostle said: O Abu Huraira! “I have thought that none will ask me about it before you as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said sincerely from the bottom of his heart “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.”

And ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz wrote to Abu Bakr bin Hazm, “Look for the knowledge of Hadith and get it written, as I am afraid that religious knowledge will vanish and the religious learned men will pass away (die). Do not accept anything save the Hadiths of the Prophet. Circulate knowledge and teach the ignorant, for knowledge does not vanish except when it is kept secretly (to oneself).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 99:

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Dinar:

also narrates the same (above-mentioned statement) as has been narrated by ‘Umar bin ‘Abdul ‘Aziz up to “The religious scholar (learned men) will pass away (die).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 100:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Al’ As:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Allah does not take away the knowledge, by taking it away from (the hearts of) the people, but takes it away by the death of the religious learned men till when none of the (religious learned men) remains, people will take as their leaders ignorant persons who when consulted will give their verdict without knowledge. So they will go astray and will lead the people astray.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 101:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Some women requested the Prophet to fix a day for them as the men were taking all his time. On that he promised them one day for religious lessons and commandments. Once during such a lesson the Prophet said, “A woman whose three children die will be shielded by them from the Hell fire.” On that a woman asked, “If only two die?” He replied, “Even two (will shield her from the Hell-fire).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 102:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

as above (the sub narrators are different). Abu Huraira qualified the three children referred to in the above mentioned Hadith as not having reached the age of committing sins (i.e. age of puberty) .


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 103:

Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika:

Whenever ‘Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) heard anything which she did not understand, she used to ask again till she understood it completely. Aisha said: “Once the Prophet said, “Whoever will be called to account (about his deeds on the Day of Resurrection) will surely be punished.” I said, “Doesn’t Allah say: “He surely will receive an easy reckoning.” (84.8) The Prophet replied, “This means only the presentation of the accounts but whoever will be argued about his account, will certainly be ruined.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 104:

Narrated Said:

Abu Shuraih said, “When ‘Amr bin Said was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) I said to him, ‘O chief! Allow me to tell you what the Prophet said on the day following the conquests of Mecca. My ears heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw him with my own eyes, when he said it. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, “Allah and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary. So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day (i.e. a Muslim) should neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues that fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah’s Apostle did fight (in Mecca), tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle, but He did not give it to you. The Prophet added: Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today (now) its sanctity is the same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent.” Abu- Shuraih was asked, “What did ‘Amr reply?” He said ‘Amr said, “O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you (in this respect). Mecca does not give protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs after committing murder, or theft (and takes refuge in Mecca).


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 105:

Narrated Abu Bakra:

The Prophet said. No doubt your blood, property, the sub-narrator Muhammad thought that Abu Bakra had also mentioned and your honor (chastity), are sacred to one another as is the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours. It is incumbent on those who are present to inform those who are absent.” (Muhammad the Subnarrator used to say, “Allah’s Apostle told the truth.”) The Prophet repeated twice: “No doubt! Haven’t I conveyed Allah’s message to you.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 106:

Narrated ‘Ali:

The Prophet said, “Do not tell a lie against me for whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then he will surely enter the Hell-fire.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 107:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:

I said to my father, ‘I do not hear from you any narration (Hadith) of Allah s Apostle as I hear (his narrations) from so and so?” Az-Zubair replied. l was always with him (the Prophet) and I heard him saying “Whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then (surely) let him occupy, his seat in Hell-fire.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 108:

Narrated Anas:

The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to you is that the Prophet said: “Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 109:

Narrated Salama:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Whoever (intentionally) ascribes to me what I have not said then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 110:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “Name yourselves with my name (use my name) but do not name yourselves with my Kunya name (i.e. Abu-l Qasim). And whoever sees me in a dream then surely he has seen me for Satan cannot impersonate me. And whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally), then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 111:

Narrated Ash-Sha’bi:

Abu Juhaifa said, “I asked Ali, ‘Have you got any book (which has been revealed to the Prophet apart from the Qur’an)?’ ‘Ali replied, ‘No, except Allah’s Book or the power of understanding which has been bestowed (by Allah) upon a Muslim or what is (written) in this sheet of paper (with me).’ Abu Juhaifa said, “I asked, ‘What is (written) in this sheet of paper?’ Ali replied, it deals with The Diyya (compensation (blood money) paid by the killer to the relatives of the victim), the ransom for the releasing of the captives from the hands of the enemies, and the law that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for the killing of (a disbeliever).


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 112:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza’a killed a man from the tribe of Bani Laith in revenge for a killed person, belonging to them. They informed the Prophet about it. So he rode his Rahila (she-camel for riding) and addressed the people saying, “Allah held back the killing from Mecca. (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether the Prophet said “elephant or killing,” as the Arabic words standing for these words have great similarity in shape), but He (Allah) let His Apostle and the believers over power the infidels of Mecca. Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary) Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anyone before me nor will it be permitted for anyone after me. It (war) in it was made legal for me for few hours or so on that day. No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary, it is not allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to uproot its trees or to pick up its Luqatt (fallen things) except by a person who will look for its owner (announce it publicly). And if somebody is killed, then his closest relative has the right to choose one of the two– the blood money (Diyya) or retaliation having the killer killed. In the meantime a man from Yemen came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Get that written for me.” The Prophet ordered his companions to write that for him. Then a man from Quraish said, “Except Al-Iqhkhir (a type of grass that has good smell) O Allah’s Apostle, as we use it in our houses and graves.” The Prophet said, “Except Al-Idhkhiri.e. Al-Idhkhir is allowed to be plucked.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 113:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

There is none among the companions of the Prophet who has narrated more Hadiths than I except ‘Abdallah bin Amr (bin Al-‘As) who used to write them and I never did the same.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 114:

Narrated ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah:

Ibn ‘Abbas said, “When the ailment of the Prophet became worse, he said, ‘Bring for me (writing) paper and I will write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.’ But ‘Umar said, ‘The Prophet is seriously ill, and we have got Allah’s Book with us and that is sufficient for us.’ But the companions of the Prophet differed about this and there was a hue and cry. On that the Prophet said to them, ‘Go away (and leave me alone). It is not right that you should quarrel in front of me.” Ibn ‘Abbas came out saying, “It was most unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah’s Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise. (Note: It is apparent from this Hadith that Ibn ‘Abbes had witnessed the event and came out saying this statement. The truth is not so, for Ibn ‘Abbas used to say this statement on narrating the Hadith and he had not witnessed the event personally. See Fath Al-Bari Vol. 1, p.220 footnote.) (See Hadith No. 228, Vol. 4).


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 115:

Narrated Um Salama:

One night Allah’s Apostle got up and said, “Subhan Allah! How many afflictions have been descended tonight and how many treasures have been disclosed! Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants of these dwellings (his wives) up (for prayers). A well-dressed (soul) in this world may be naked in the Hereafter. ”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 116:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Once the Prophet led us in the ‘Isha’ prayer during the last days of his life and after finishing it (the prayer) (with Taslim) he said: “Do you realize (the importance of) this night?” Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight will be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 117:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith (the wife of the Prophet ) while the Prophet was there with her during her night turn. The Prophet offered the ‘Isha’ prayer (in the mosque), returned home and after having prayed four Rakat, he slept. Later on he got up at night and then asked whether the boy (or he used a similar word) had slept? Then he got up for the prayer and I stood up by his left side but he made me stand to his right and offered five Rakat followed by two more Rakat. Then he slept and I heard him snoring and then (after a while) he left for the (Fajr) prayer.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 118:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

People say that I have narrated many Hadiths (The Prophet’s narrations). Had it not been for two verses in the Qur’an, I would not have narrated a single Hadith, and the verses are:

“Verily those who conceal the clear sign and the guidance which We have sent down . . . (up to) Most Merciful.” (2:159-160). And no doubt our Muhajir (emigrant) brothers used to be busy in the market with their business (bargains) and our Ansari brothers used to be busy with their property (agriculture). But I (Abu Huraira) used to stick to Allah’s Apostle contented with what will fill my stomach and I used to attend that which they used not to attend and I used to memorize that which they used not to memorize.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 119:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I said to Allah’s Apostle “I hear many narrations (Hadiths) from you but I forget them.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Spread your Rida’ (garment).” I did accordingly and then he moved his hands as if filling them with something (and emptied them in my Rida’) and then said, “Take and wrap this sheet over your body.” I did it and after that I never forgot any thing.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 120:

Narrated Ibrahim bin Al-Mundhir:

Ibn Abi Fudaik narrated the same as above (Hadith…119) but added that the Prophet had moved his hands as if filling them with something and then he emptied them in the Rida’ of Abu Huraira.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 121:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah’s Apostle . I have propagated one of them to you and if I propagated the second, then my pharynx (throat) would be cut (i.e. killed).


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 122:

Narrated Jarir:

The Prophet said to me during Hajjat-al-Wida’: Let the people keep quiet and listen. Then he said (addressing the people), “Do not (become infidels) revert to disbelief after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another (killing each other).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 123:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “Nauf-Al-Bakali claims that Moses (the companion of Khadir) was not the Moses of Bani Israel but he was another Moses.” Ibn ‘Abbas remarked that the enemy of Allah (Nauf) was a liar.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 124:

Narrated Ubai bin Ka’b:

The Prophet said, “Once the Prophet Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked, “Who is the most learned man amongst the people. He said, “I am the most learned.” Allah admonished Moses as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So Allah inspired to him “At the junction of the two seas there is a slave amongst my slaves who is more learned than you.” Moses said, “O my Lord! How can I meet him?” Allah said: Take a fish in a large basket (and proceed) and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. So Moses set out along with his (servant) boy, Yusha’ bin Nuin and carried a fish in a large basket till they reached a rock, where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down) and slept. The fish came out of the basket and it took its way into the sea as in a tunnel. So it was an amazing thing for both Moses and his (servant) boy. They proceeded for the rest of that night and the following day. When the day broke, Moses said to his (servant) boy: “Bring us our early meal. No doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey.” Moses did not get tired till he passed the place about which he was told. There the (servant) boy told Moses, “Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish.” Moses remarked, “That is what we have been seeking. So they went back retracing their foot-steps, till they reached the rock. There they saw a man covered with a garment (or covering himself with his own garment). Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir replied saying, “How do people greet each other in your land?” Moses said, “I am Moses.” He asked, “The Moses of Bani Israel?” Moses replied in the affirmative and added, “May I follow you so that you teach me of that knowledge which you have been taught.” Al-Khadir replied, “Verily! You will not be able to remain patient with me, O Moses! I have some of the knowledge of Allah which He has taught me and which you do not know, while you have some knowledge which Allah has taught you which I do not know.” Moses said, “Allah willing, you will find me patient and I will not disobey you in aught. So both of them set out walking along the sea-shore, as they did not have a boat. In the meantime a boat passed by them and they requested the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and took them on board without fare. Then a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice in the sea. Al-Khadir said: “O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah’s knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak.” Al-Khadir went to one of the planks of the boat and plucked it out. Moses said, “These people gave us a free lift but you have broken their boat and scuttled it so as to drown its people.” Al-Khadir replied, “Didn’t I tell you that you will not be able to remain patient with me.” Moses said, “Call me not to account for what I forgot.” The first (excuse) of Moses was that he had forgotten. Then they proceeded further and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boy’s head from the top and plucked it out with his hands (i.e. killed him). Moses said, “Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed none.” Al-Kha,dir replied, “Did I not tell you that you cannot remain patient with me?” Then they both proceeded till when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused to entertain them. Then they found there a wall on the point of collapsing. Al-Khadir repaired it with his own hands. Moses said, “If you had wished, surely you could have taken wages for it.” Al-Khadir replied, “This is the parting between you and me.” The Prophet added, “May Allah be Merciful to Moses! Would that he could have been more patient to learn more about his story with Al-Khadir. ”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 125:

Narrated Abu Musa:

A man came to the Prophet and asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What kind of fighting is in Allah’s cause? (I ask this), for some of us fight because of being enraged and angry and some for the sake of his pride and haughtiness.” The Prophet raised his head (as the questioner was standing) and said, “He who fights so that Allah’s Word (Islam) should be superior, then he fights in Allah’s cause.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 126:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amar:

I saw the Prophet near the Jamra and the people were asking him questions (about religious problems). A man asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have slaughtered the Hadi (animal) before doing the Rami.” The Prophet replied, “Do the Rami (now) and there is no harm.” Another person asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! I got my head shaved before slaughtering the animal.” The Prophet replied, “Do the slaughtering (now) and there is no harm.” So on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything as regards the ceremonies of Hajj performed before or after its due time his reply was, “Do it (now) and there is no harm.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 127:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

While I was going with the Prophet through the ruins of Medina and he was reclining on a date-palm leaf stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others: Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit. Some of them said that they should not ask him that question as he might give a reply which would displease them. But some of them insisted on asking, and so one of them stood up and asked, “O Aba-l-Qasim ! What is the spirit?” The Prophet remained quiet. I thought he was being inspired Divinely. So I stayed till that state of the Prophet (while being inspired) was over. The Prophet then said, “And they ask you (O Muhammad) concerning the spirit –Say: The spirit — its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little).” (17.85)


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 128:

Narrated Aswad:

Ibn Az-Zubair said to me, “Aisha used to tell you secretly a number of things. What did she tell you about the Ka’ba?” I replied, “She told me that once the Prophet said, ‘O ‘Aisha! Had not your people been still close to the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (infidelity)! I would have dismantled the Ka’ba and would have made two doors in it; one for entrance and the other for exit.” Later on Ibn Az-Zubair did the same.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 129:

Narrated Abu At-Tufail:

the above mentioned Statement of ‘Ali.


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 130:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

“Once Mu’adh was along with Allah’s Apostle as a companion rider. Allah’s Apostle said, “O Mu’adh bin Jabal.” Mu’adh replied, “Labbaik and Sa’daik. O Allah’s Apostle!” Again the Prophet said, “O Mu’adh!” Mu’adh said thrice, “Labbaik and Sa’daik, O Allah’s Apostle!” Allah’s Apostle said, “There is none who testifies sincerely that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is his Apostle, except that Allah, will save him from the Hell-fire.” Mu’adh said, “O Allah’s Apostle ! Should I not inform the people about it so that they may have glad tidings?” He replied, “When the people hear about it, they will solely depend on it.” Then Mu’adh narrated the above-mentioned Hadith just before his death, being afraid of committing sin (by not telling the knowledge).


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 131:

Narrated Anas:

I was informed that the Prophet had said to Mu’adh, “Whosoever will meet Allah without associating anything in worship with Him will go to Paradise.” Mu’adh asked the Prophet, “Should I not inform the people of this good news?” The Prophet replied, “No, I am afraid, lest they should depend upon it (absolutely).”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 132:

Narrated Um Salama:

Um-Sulaim came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “Verily, Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to take a bath after she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge?) The Prophet replied, “Yes, if she notices a discharge.” Um Salama, then covered her face and asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! Does a woman get a discharge?” He replied, “Yes, let your right hand be in dust (An Arabic expression you say to a person when you contradict his statement meaning “you will not achieve goodness”), and that is why the son resembles his mother.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 133:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Once Allah’s Apostle said, “Amongst the trees there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim, tell me the name of that tree.” Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas and I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy (to answer). The others asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! inform us of it.” He replied, “it is the date-palm tree.” I told my father what had come to my mind and on that he said, “Had you said it I would have preferred it to such and such a thing that I might possess.”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 134:

Narrated ‘Ali:

I used to get the emotional urethral discharge frequently so I requested Al-Miqdad to ask the Prophet about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied, “One has to perform ablution (after it).” (See Hadith No. 269).


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 135:

Narrated Nafi:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “A man got up in the mosque and said: O Allah’s Apostle ‘At which place you order us that we should assume the Ihram?’ Allah’s Apostle replied, ‘The residents of Medina should assure the Ihram from Dhil-Hulaifa, the people of Syria from Al-Ju,hfa and the people of Najd from Qarn.” Ibn ‘Umar further said, “The people consider that Allah’s Apostle had also said, ‘The residents of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.’ ” Ibn ‘Umar used to say, “I do not: remember whether Allah’s Apostle had said the last statement or not?”


Volume 1, Book 3, Number 136:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

A man asked the Prophet : “What (kinds of clothes) should a Muhrim (a Muslim intending to perform ‘Umra or Hajj) wear? He replied, “He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a head cloak or garment scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of perfumes). And if he has n slippers, then he can use Khuffs (leather socks) but the socks should be cut short so as to make the ankles bare.” (See Hadith No. 615, Vol. 2).


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 13: Friday Prayer

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 13:

Friday Prayer

Volume 2, Book 13, Number 1:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) saying, “We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the foremost on the Day of Resurrection though the former nations were given the Holy Scriptures before us. And this was their day (Friday) the celebration of which was made compulsory for them but they differed about it. So Allah gave us the guidance for it (Friday) and all the other people are behind us in this respect: the Jews’ (holy day is) tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) and the Christians’ (is) the day after tomorrow (i.e. Sunday).”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 2:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Anyone of you attending the Friday (prayers) should take a bath.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 3:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

While Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet, who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. ‘Umar said to him, “What is the time now?” He replied, “I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution.” Thereupon ‘Umar said to him, “Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 4:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every male (Muslim) who has attained the age of puberty.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 5:

Narrated Abu Said:

I testify that Allah’s Apostle said, “The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every male Muslim who has attained the age of puberty and (also) the cleaning of his teeth with Siwak, and the using of perfume if it is available.” Amr (a sub-narrator) said, “I confirm that the taking of a bath is compulsory, but as for the Siwak and the using of perfume, Allah knows better whether it is obligatory or not, but according to the Hadith it is as above.”)


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 6:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Any person who takes a bath on Friday like the bath of Janaba and then goes for the prayer (in the first hour i.e. early), it is as if he had sacrificed a camel (in Allah’s cause); and whoever goes in the second hour it is as if he had sacrificed a cow; and whoever goes in the third hour, then it is as if he had sacrificed a horned ram; and if one goes in the fourth hour, then it is as if he had sacrificed a hen; and whoever goes in the fifth hour then it is as if he had offered an egg. When the Imam comes out (i.e. starts delivering the Khutba), the angels present themselves to listen to the Khutba.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 7:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While ‘Umar (bin Al-Khattab) was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a man entered (the mosque). ‘Umar asked him, “What has detained you from the prayer?” The man said, “It was only that when I heard the Adhan I performed ablution (for the prayer).” On that ‘Umar said, “Did you not hear the Prophet saying: ‘Anyone of you going out for the Jumua prayer should take a bath’?”.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 8:

Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 9:

Narrated Tawus:

I said to Ibn ‘Abbas, “The people are narrating that the Prophet said, ‘Take a bath on Friday and wash your heads (i.e. take a thorough bath) even though you were not Junub and use perfume’.” On that Ibn ‘Abbas replied, “I know about the bath, (i.e. it is essential) but I do not know about the perfume (i.e. whether it is essential or not.)~


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 10:

Narrated Tawus:

Ibn ‘Abbas mentioned the statement of the Prophet regarding the taking of a bath on Friday and then I asked him whether the Prophet (p.b.u.h) had ordered perfume or (hair) oil to be used if they could be found in one’s house. He (Ibn ‘Abbas) replied that he did not know about it.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 11:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken cloak (being sold) at the gate of the Mosque and said to Allah’s Apostle, “I wish you would buy this to wear on Fridays and also on occasions of the arrivals of the delegations.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “This will be worn by a person who will have no share (reward) in the Hereafter.” Later on similar cloaks were given to Allah’s Apostle and he gave one of them to ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab. On that ‘Umar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You have given me this cloak although on the cloak of Atarid (a cloak merchant who was selling that silken cloak at the gate of the mosque) you passed such and such a remark.” Allah’s Apostle replied, “I have not given you this to wear”. And so ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab gave it to his pagan brother in Mecca to wear.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 12:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said, “If I had not found it hard for my followers or the people, I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Siwak for every prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 13:

Narrated Anas:

Allah’s Apostle I said, “I have told you repeatedly to (use) the Siwak. (The Prophet put emphasis on the use of the Siwak.)


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 14:

Narrated Hudhaifa:

When the Prophet (p.b.u.h) got up at night (for the night prayer), he used to clean his mouth .


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 15:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

AbdurRahman bin Abi Bakr came holding a Siwak with which he was cleaning his teeth. Allah’s Apostle looked at him. I requested Abdur-Rahman to give the Siwak to me and after he gave it to me I divided it, chewed it and gave it to Allah’s Apostle. Then he cleaned his teeth with it and (at that time) he was resting against my chest.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 16:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet used to recite the following in the Fajr prayer of Friday, “Alif, Lam, Mim, Tanzil” (Surat-as-Sajda #32) and “Hal-ata-ala-l-Insani” (i.e. Surah-Ad-Dahr #76).


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 17:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The first Jumua prayer which was offered after a Jumua prayer offered at the mosque of Allah’s Apostle took place in the mosque of the tribe of ‘Abdul Qais at Jawathi in Bahrain.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 18:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “All of you are Guardians.” Yunis said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at Wadi-al-Qura saying, “Shall I lead the Jumua prayer?” Ruzaiq was working on the land (i.e farming) and there was a group of Sudanese people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was then the Governor of Aila. Ibn Shihab wrote (to Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer and telling him that Salim told him that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar had said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care. The Imam (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his subjects and is responsible for them and a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for them. A woman is the guardian of her husband’s house and is responsible for it. A servant is the guardian of his master’s belongings and is responsible for them.’ I thought that he also said, ‘A man is the guardian of his father’s property and is responsible for it. All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 19:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:

I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Anyone of you coming for the Jumua prayer should take a bath.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 20:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

Allah’s Apostle said, “The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every Muslim who has attained the age of puberty.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 21:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle said “We are the last (to come amongst the nations) but (will be) the foremost on the Day of Resurrection. They were given the Holy Scripture before us and we were given the Quran after them. And this was the day (Friday) about which they differed and Allah gave us the guidance (for that). So tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) is the Jews’ (day), and the day after tomorrow (i.e. Sunday) is the Christians’.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) remained silent (for a while) and then said, “It is obligatory for every Muslim that he should take a bath once in seven days, when he should wash his head and body.”

Narrated Abu Huraira through different narrators that the Prophet said, “It is Allah’s right on every Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) once in seven days.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 22:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Allow women to go to the Mosques at night.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 23:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

One of the wives of Umar (bin Al-Khattab) used to offer the Fajr and the ‘Isha’ prayer in congregation in the Mosque. She was asked why she had come out for the prayer as she knew that Umar disliked it, and he has great ghaira (self-respect). She replied, “What prevents him from stopping me from this act?” The other replied, “The statement of Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) : ‘Do not stop Allah’s women-slave from going to Allah s Mosques’ prevents him.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 24:

Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin:

On a rainy day Ibn Abbas said to his Muadh-dhin, “After saying, ‘Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah’ (I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle), do not say ‘Haiya ‘Alas-Salat’ (come for the prayer) but say ‘Pray in your houses’.” (The man did so). But the people disliked it. Ibn Abbas said, “It was done by one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ). No doubt, the Jumua prayer is compulsory but I dislike to put you to task by bringing you out walking in mud and slush.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 25:

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) The people used to come from their abodes and from Al-‘Awali (i.e. outskirts of Medina up to a distance of four miles or more from Medina). They used to pass through dust and used to be drenched with sweat and covered with dust; so sweat used to trickle from them. One of them came to Allah’s Apostle who was in my house. The Prophet said to him, “I wish that you keep yourself clean on this day of yours (i.e. take a bath).”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 26:

Narrated Yahya bin Said:

I asked ‘Amra about taking a bath on Fridays. She replied, ” Aisha said, ‘The people used to work (for their livelihood) and whenever they went for the Jumua prayer, they used to go to the mosque in the same shape as they had been in work. So they were asked to take a bath on Friday.’ “


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 27:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer the Jumua prayer immediately after mid-day.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 28:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and then have an afternoon nap.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 29:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet used to offer the prayer earlier if it was very cold; and if it was very hot he used to delay the prayer, i.e. the Jumua prayer.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 30:

Narrated Abu ‘Abs:

I heard the Prophet saying, “Anyone whose feet are covered with dust in Allah’s cause, shall be saved by Allah from the Hell-Fire.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 31:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

heard Allah’s Apostles (p.b.u.h) saying, “If the prayer is started do not run for it but just walk for it calmly and pray whatever you get, and complete whatever is missed. “


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 32:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Abi Qatada on the authority of his father:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Do not stand up (for prayer) unless you see me, and observe calmness and solemnity”.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 33:

Narrated Salman Al-Farsi:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “Anyone who takes a bath on Friday and cleans himself as much as he can and puts oil (on his hair) or scents himself; and then proceeds for the prayer and does not force his way between two persons (assembled in the mosque for the Friday prayer), and prays as much as is written for him and remains quiet when the Imam delivers the Khutba, all his sins in between the present and the last Friday will be forgiven.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 34:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

I heard Nazi’ saying, “Ibn Umar, said, ‘The Prophet forbade that a man should make another man to get up to sit in his place’ “. I said to Nafi’, ‘Is it for Jumua prayer only?’ He replied, “For Jumua prayer and any other (prayer).”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 35:

Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

In the life-time of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced when the Imam sat on the pulpit. But during the Caliphate of ‘Uthman when the Muslims increased in number, a third Adhan at Az-Zaura’ was added. Abu ‘Abdullah said, “Az-Zaura’ is a place in the market of Medina.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 36:

Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

The person who increased the number of Adhans for the Jumua prayers to three was Uthman bin Affan and it was when the number of the (Muslim) people of Medina had increased. In the life-time of the Prophet there was only one Muadh-dhin and the Adhan used to be pronounced only after the Imam had taken his seat (i.e. on the pulpit).


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 37:

Narrated Abu Umama bin Sahl bin Hunaif:

I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (repeating the statements of the Adhan) while he was sitting on the pulpit. When the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan saying, “Allahu-Akbar, Allahu Akbar”, Muawiya said: “Allah Akbar, Allahu Akbar.” And when the Muadh-dhin said, “Ash-hadu an la ilaha illal-lah (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah)”, Muawiya said, “And (so do) I”. When he said, “Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah” (I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle), Muawiya said, “And (so do) I”. When the Adhan was finished, Muawiya said, “O people, when the Muadh-dhin pronounced the Adhan I heard Allah’s Apostle on this very pulpit saying what you have just heard me saying”.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 38:

Narrated As-Sa’ib bin Yazid I :

‘Uthman bin ‘Affan introduced the second Adhan on Fridays when the number of the people in the mosque increased. Previously the Adhan on Fridays used to be pronounced only after the Imam had taken his seat (on the pulpit).


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 39:

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

I heard As-Saib bin Yazid, saying, “In the life-time of Allah’s Apostle, and Abu Bakr and Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced after the Imam had taken his seat on the pulpit. But when the people increased in number during the caliphate of ‘Uthman, he introduced a third Adhan (on Friday for the Jumua prayer) and it was pronounced at Az-Zaura’ and that new state of affairs remained so in the succeeding years.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 40:

Narrated Abu Hazim bin Dinar:

Some people went to Sahl bin Sad As-Sa’idi and told him that they had different opinions regarding the wood of the pulpit. They asked him about it and he said, “By Allah, I know of what wood the pulpit was made, and no doubt I saw it on thy very first day when Allah’s Apostle I took his seat on it. Allah’s Apostle sent for such and such an Ansari woman (and Sahl mentioned her name) and said to her, ‘Order your slave-carpenter to prepare for me some pieces of wood (i.e. pulpit) on which I may sit at the time of addressing the people.’ So she ordered her slave-carpenter and he made it from the tamarisk of the forest and brought it (to the woman). The woman sent that (pulpit) to Allah’s Apostle who ordered it to be placed here. Then I saw Allah’s Apostle praying on it and then bowed on it. Then he stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground near the foot of the pulpit and again ascended the pulpit. After finishing the prayer he faced the people and said, ‘I have done this so that you may follow me and learn the way I pray.’ “


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 41:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet used to stand by a stem of a date-palm tree (while delivering a sermon). When the pulpit was placed for him we heard that stem crying like a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet got down from the pulpit and placed his hand over it.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 42:

Narrated Salim:

My father said , “I heard the Prophet delivering the Khutba on the pulpit and he said, ‘Whoever comes for the Jumua prayer should take a bath (before coming).’ “


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 43:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to deliver the Khutba while standing and then he would sit, then stand again as you do now-a-days.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 44:

Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:

One day the Prophet sat on the pulpit and we sat around him.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 45:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib:

Some property or something was brought to Allah’s Apostle and he distributed it. He gave to some men and ignored the others. Later he got the news of his being admonished by those whom he had ignored. So he glorified and praised Allah and said, “Amma ba’du. By Allah, I may give to a man and ignore another, although the one whom I ignore is more beloved to me than the one whom I give. But I give to some people as I feel that they have no patience and no contentment in their hearts and I leave those who are patient and self-contented with the goodness and wealth which Allah has put into their hearts and ‘Amr bin Taghlib is one of them.” Amr added, By Allah! Those words of Allah’s Apostle are more beloved to me than the best red camels.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 46:

Narrated Aisha:

Once in the middle of the night Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed with him. The next morning the people spoke about it and so more people gathered and prayed with him (in the second night). They circulated the news in the morning, and so, on the third night the number of people increased greatly. Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) came out and they prayed behind him. On the fourth night the mosque was overwhelmed by the people till it could not accommodate them. Allah’s Apostle came out only for the Fajr prayer and when he finished the prayer, he faced the people and recited “Tashah-hud” (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle), and then said, “Amma ba’du. Verily your presence (in the mosque at night) was not hidden from me, but I was afraid that this prayer (Prayer of Tahajjud) might be made compulsory and you might not be able to carry it out.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 47:

Narrated Abu Hummaid As-Sa’idi

One night Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) stood up after the prayer and recited “Tashah-hud” and then praised Allah as He deserved and said, “Amma ba’du.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 48:

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

Once Allah’s Apostle got up for delivering the Khutba and I heard him after “Tashah-hud” saying “Amma ba’du.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 49:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Once the Prophet ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, “O people! Come to me.” So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, “Amma ba’du.” “From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 50:

Narrated ‘Abdullah Ibn Umar:

The Prophet used to deliver two Khutbas and sit in between them


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 51:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, “When it is a Friday, the angels stand at the gate of the mosque and keep on writing the names of the persons coming to the mosque in succession according to their arrivals. The example of the one who enters the mosque in the earliest hour is that of one offering a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like one offering a cow and then a ram and then a chicken and then an egg respectively. When the Imam comes out (for Jumua prayer) they (i.e. angels) fold their papers and listen to the Khutba.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 52:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

A person entered the mosque while the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday. The Prophet said to him, “Have you prayed?” The man replied in the negative. The Prophet said, “Get up and pray two Rakat.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 53:

Narrated Jabir:

A man entered the Mosque while the Prophet was delivering the Khutba. The Prophet said to him, “Have you prayed?” The man replied in the negative. The Prophet said, “Pray two Rakat.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 54:

Narrated Anas:

While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a man stood up and said, “O, Allah’s Apostle! The livestock and the sheep are dying, so pray to Allah for rain.” So he (the Prophet) raised both his hands and invoked Allah (for it).


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 55:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with drought (famine). While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, “O, Allah’s Apostle! Our possessions are being destroyed and the children are hungry; Please invoke Allah (for rain)”. So the Prophet raised his hands. At that time there was not a trace of cloud in the sky. By Him in Whose Hands my soul is as soon as he lowered his hands, clouds gathered like mountains, and before he got down from the pulpit, I saw the rain falling on the beard of the Prophet. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day till the next Friday. The same Bedouin or another man stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The houses have collapsed, our possessions and livestock have been drowned; Please invoke Allah (to protect us)”. So the Prophet I raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! Round about us and not on us”. So, in whatever direction he pointed with his hands, the clouds dispersed and cleared away, and Medina’s (sky) became clear as a hole in between the clouds. The valley of Qanat remained flooded, for one month, none came from outside but talked about the abundant rain.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 56:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, “When the Imam is delivering the Khutba, and you ask your companion to keep quiet and listen, then no doubt you have done an evil act.”


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 57:

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) talked about Friday and said, “There is an hour (opportune time) on Friday and if a Muslim gets it while praying and asks something from Allah, then Allah will definitely meet his demand.” And he (the Prophet) pointed out the shortness of that time with his hands.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 58:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

While we were praying (Jumua Khutba & prayer) with the Prophet (p.b.u.h), some camels loaded with food, arrived (from Sham.~ The people diverted their attention towards the camels (and left the mosque), and only twelve persons remained with the Prophet. So this verse was revealed: “But when they see Some bargain or some amusement, They disperse headlong to it, And leave you standing.” (62.11)


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 59:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to pray two Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and two Rakat after it. He also used to pray two Rakat after the Maghrib prayer in his house, and two Rakat after the ‘Isha’ prayer. He never prayed after Jumua prayer till he departed (from the Mosque), and then he would pray two Rakat at home.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 60:

Narrated Sahl bin Sad:

There was a woman amongst us who had a farm and she used to sow Silq (a kind of vegetable) on the edges of streams in her farm. On Fridays she used to pull out the Silq from its roots and put the roots in a utensil. Then she would put a handful of powdered barley over it and cook it. The roots of the Silq were a substitute for meat. After finishing the Jumua prayer we used to greet her and she would give us that food which we would eat with our hands, and because of that meal, we used to look forward to Friday.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 61:

Narrated Sahl:

As above with the addition: We never had an afternoon nap nor meals except after offering the Jumua prayer.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 62:

Narrated Anas:

We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and then have the afternoon nap.


Volume 2, Book 13, Number 63:

Narrated Sahl:

We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet and then take the afternoon nap.


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 9: Virtues of the Prayer Hall (Sutra of the Musalla)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 9:

Virtues of the Prayer Hall (Sutra ofthe Musalla)

Volume 1, Book 9, Number 472:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

Once I came riding a she-ass when I had just attained the age of puberty. Allah’s Apostle was offering the prayer at Mina with no wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row. There I dismounted and let my she-ass loose to graze and entered the row and nobody objected to me about it.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 473:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

Whenever Allah’s Apostle came out on ‘Id day, he used to order that a Harba (a short spear) to be planted in front of him (as a Sutra for his prayer) and then he used to pray facing it with the people behind him and used to do the same while on a journey. After the Prophet , this practice was adopted by the Muslim rulers (who followed his traditions).


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 474:

Narrated ‘Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

I heard my father saying, “The Prophet led us, and prayed a two-Rak’at Zuhr prayer and then a two-Rak’at ‘Asr prayer at Al-Batha’ with an ‘Anza (planted) in front of him (as a Sutra) while women and donkeys were passing in front of him (beyond that ‘Anza).”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 475:

Narrated Sahl (bin Sa’d):

The distance between the Musalla of Allah’s Apostle and the wall was just sufficient for a sheep to pass through .


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 476:

Narrated Salama:

The distance between the wall of the mosque and the pulpit was hardly enough for a sheep to pass through.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 477:

Narrated ‘Abdullah:

The Prophet used to get a Harba planted in front of him (as a Sutra) and pray behind it.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 478:

Narrated ‘Aun bin Abi Juhaifa:

that he had heard his father saying, “Allah’s Apostle came to us at mid-day and water was brought for his ablution. He performed ablution and led us in Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers with an ‘Anza planted in front of him (as a Sutra), while women and donkeys were passing beyond it.”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 479:

Narrated Anas Ibn Malik:

Whenever the Prophet went for answering the call of nature, I and another boy used to go after him with a staff, a stick or an ‘Anza and a tumbler of water and when he finished from answering the call of nature we would hand that tumbler of water to him.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 480:

Narrated Abu Juhaifa:

Allah’s Apostle came out at midday and offered a two-Rak’at Zuhr and ‘Asr prayers at Al-Batha and an ‘Anza was planted in front of him (as a Sutra). He performed ablution and the people took the remaining water left after his ablution and rubbed their bodies with it.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 481:

Narrated Yazid bin Al ‘Ubaid:

I used to accompany Salama bin Al-Akwa’ and he used to pray behind the pillar which was near the place where the Quran’s were kept I said, “O Abu Muslim! I see you always seeking to pray behind this pillar.” He replied, “I saw Allah’s Apostle always seeking to pray near that pillar.”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 482:

Narrated Anas:

I saw the most famous people amongst the companions of the Prophet hurrying towards the pillars at the Maghrib prayer before the Prophet came for the prayer.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 483:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet entered the Ka’ba along with Usama bin Zaid, ‘Uthman bin Talha and Bilal and remained there for a long time. When they came out, I was the first man to enter the Ka’ba. I asked Bilal “Where did the Prophet pray?” Bilal replied, “Between the two front Pillars.”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 484:

Narrated Nafi’:

‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said, “Allah’s Apostle entered the Ka’ba along with Usama bin Zaid, Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Talha Al-Hajabi and closed the door and stayed there for some time. I asked Bilal when he came out, ‘What did the Prophet do?’ He replied, ‘He offered prayer with one pillar to his left and one to his right and three behind.’ In those days the Ka’ba was supported by six pillars.” Malik said: “There were two pillars on his (the Prophet’s) right side.”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 485:

Narrated Nafi:

“The Prophet used to make his she-camel sit across and he would pray facing it (as a Sutra).” I asked, “What would the Prophet do if the she-camel was provoked and moved?” He said, “He would take its camel-saddle and put it in front of him and pray facing its back part (as a Sutra). And Ibn ‘Umar used to do the same.” (This indicates that one should not pray except behind a Sutra).


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 486:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

Do you make us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys? While I used to lie in my bed, the Prophet would come and pray facing the middle of the bed. I used to consider it not good to stand in front of him in his prayers. So I used to slip away slowly and quietly from the foot of the bed till I got out of my guilt.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 487:

Narrated Abu Sa’id:

The Prophet said, (what is ascribed to him in the following Hadith 488):


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 488:

Narrated Abu Salih As-Samman:

I saw Abu Said Al-Khudri praying on a Friday, behind something which acted as a Sutra. A young man from Bani Abi Mu’ait, wanted to pass in front of him, but Abu Said repulsed him with a push on his chest. Finding no alternative he again tried to pass but Abu Said pushed him with a greater force. The young man abused Abu Said and went to Marwan and lodged a complaint against Abu Said and Abu Said followed the young man to Marwan who asked him, “O Abu Said! What has happened between you and the son of your brother?” Abu Sa’id said to him, “I heard the Prophet saying, ‘If anybody amongst you is praying behind something as a Sutra and somebody tries to pass in front of him, then he should repulse him and if he refuses, he should use force against him for he is a satan.’ ”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 489:

Narrated Busr bin Said:

that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abi Juhaim to ask him what he had heard from Allah’s Apostle about a person passing in front of another person who was praying. Abu Juhaim replied, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin he would prefer to wait for 40 (days, months or years) rather than to pass in front of him.” Abu An-Nadr said, “I do not remember exactly whether he said 40 days, months or years.”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 490:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The things which annul the prayers were mentioned before me. They said, “Prayer is annulled by a dog, a donkey and a woman (if they pass in front of the praying people).” I said, “You have made us (i.e. women) dogs. I saw the Prophet praying while I used to lie in my bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something, I would slip away. for I disliked to face him.”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 491:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The Prophet used to pray while I was sleeping across in his bed in front of him. Whenever he wanted to pray Witr, he would wake me up and I would pray Witr.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 492:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

the wife of the Prophet, “I used to sleep in front of Allah’s Apostle with my legs opposite his Qibla (facing him); and whenever he prostrated, he pushed my feet and I withdrew them and whenever he stood, I stretched them.” ‘Aisha added, “In those days there were no lamps in the houses.”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 493:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

The things which annual prayer were mentioned before me (and those were): a dog, a donkey and a woman. I said, “You have compared us (women) to donkeys and dogs. By Allah! I saw the Prophet praying while I used to lie in (my) bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something, I disliked to sit and trouble the Prophet. So, I would slip away by the side of his feet.”


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 494:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle used to get up at night and pray while I used to lie across between him and the Qibla on his family’s bed.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 495:

Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari:

Allah’s Apostle was praying and he was carrying Umama the daughters of Zainab, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and she was the daughter of ‘As bin Rabi’a bin ‘AbduShams. When he prostrated, he put her down and when he stood, he carried her (on his neck).


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 496:

Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith:

My bed was beside the praying place (Musalla) of the Prophet and sometimes his garment fell on me while I used to lie in my bed.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 497:

Narrated Maimuna:

The Prophet used to pray while I used to sleep beside him during my periods (menses) and in prostrations his garment used to touch me.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 498:

Narrated ‘Aisha:

It is not good that you people have made us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys. No doubt I saw Allah’s Apostle praying while I used to lie between him and the Qibla and when he wanted to prostrate, he pushed my legs and I withdrew them.


Volume 1, Book 9, Number 499:

Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimuin:

‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said, “While Allah’s Apostle was praying beside the Ka’ba, there were some Quraish people sitting in a gathering. One of them said, ‘Don’t you see this (who does deeds just to show off)? Who amongst you can go and bring the dung, blood and the abdominal contents (intestines, etc). of the slaughtered camels of the family of so and so and then wait till he prostrates and put that in between his shoulders?’ The most unfortunate amongst them (‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait) went (and brought them) and when Allah’s Apostle prostrated, he put them between his shoulders. The Prophet remained in prostration and they laughed so much so that they fell on each other. A passerby went to Fatima, who was a young girl in those days. She came running and the Prophet was still in prostration. She removed them and cursed upon the Quraish on their faces. When Allah’s Apostle completed his prayer, he said, ‘O Allah! Take revenge on Quraish.’ He said so thrice and added, ‘O Allah! take revenge on ‘Amr bin Hisham, ‘Utba bin Rabia, Shaiba bin Rabi’a, Al-Walid bin’Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, ‘Uqba bin Abi Mu’ait and ‘Umar a bin Al-Walid.” Abdullah added, “By Allah! I saw all of them dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and they were dragged and thrown in the Qalib (a well) at Badr: Allah’s Apostle then said, ‘Allah’s curse has descended upon the people of the Qalib (well).


[ ]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 15: The Two Festivals (Eids)

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 15:

The Two Festivals (Eids)

Volume 2, Book 15, Number 69:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Umar bought a silk cloak from the market, took it to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! Take it and adorn yourself with it during the ‘Id and when the delegations visit you.” Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) replied, “This dress is for those who have no share (in the Hereafter).” After a long period Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) sent to Umar a cloak of silk brocade. Umar came to Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) with the cloak and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! You said that this dress was for those who had no share (in the Hereafter); yet you have sent me this cloak.” Allah’s Apostle said to him, “Sell it and fulfill your needs by it.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 70:

Narrated Aisha:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Buath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Khazraj and the Aus, before Islam). The Prophet (p.b.u.h) lay down and turned his face to the other side. Then Abu Bakr came and spoke to me harshly saying, “Musical instruments of Satan near the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ?” Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) turned his face towards him and said, “Leave them.” When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I signalled to those girls to go out and they left. It was the day of ‘Id, and the Black people were playing with shields and spears; so either I requested the Prophet (p.b.u.h) or he asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet (p.b.u.h) made me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, “Carry on! O Bani Arfida,” till I got tired. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked me, “Are you satisfied (Is that sufficient for you)?” I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 71:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

I heard the Prophet (p.b.u.h) delivering a Khutba saying, “The first thing to be done on this day (first day of ‘Id ul Adha) is to pray; and after returning from the prayer we slaughter our sacrifices (in the name of Allah) and whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (traditions).”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 72:

Narrated Aisha:

Abu Bakr came to my house while two small Ansari girls were singing beside me the stories of the Ansar concerning the Day of Buath. And they were not singers. Abu Bakr said protestingly, “Musical instruments of Satan in the house of Allah’s Apostle !” It happened on the ‘Id day and Allah’s Apostle said, “O Abu Bakr! There is an ‘Id for every nation and this is our ‘Id.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 73:

Narrated Anas bin Malik,:

Allah’s Apostle never proceeded (for the prayer) on the Day of ‘Id-ul-Fitr unless he had eaten some dates. Anas also narrated: The Prophet used to eat odd number of dates.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 74:

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, “Whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the ‘Id prayer, should slaughter again.” A man stood up and said, “This is the day on which one has desire for meat,” and he mentioned something about his neighbors. It seemed that the Prophet I believed him. Then the same man added, “I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than the meat of two sheep.” The Prophet permitted him to slaughter it as a sacrifice. I do not know whether that permission was valid only for him or for others as well.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 75:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet delivered the Khutba after offering the prayer on the Day of Nahr and said, “Whoever offers the prayer like us and slaughters like us then his Nusuk (sacrifice) will be accepted by Allah. And whoever slaughters his sacrifice before the ‘Id prayer then he has not done the sacrifice.” Abi Burda bin Niyar, the uncle of Al-Bara’ said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have slaughtered my sheep before the ‘Id prayer and I thought today as a day of eating and drinking (not alcoholic drinks), and I liked that my sheep should be the first to be slaughtered in my house. So slaughtered my sheep and took my food before coming for the prayer.” The Prophet said, “The sheep which you have slaughtered is just mutton (not a Nusuk).” He (Abu Burda) said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a Nusuk on my behalf? “The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “Yes, it will be sufficient for you but it will not be sufficient (as a Nusuk) for anyone else after you.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 76:

Narrated Abu Sa’id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet used to proceed to the Musalla on the days of Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha; the first thing to begin with was the prayer and after that he would stand in front of the people and the people would keep sitting in their rows. Then he would preach to them, advise them and give them orders, (i.e. Khutba). And after that if he wished to send an army for an expedition, he would do so; or if he wanted to give and order, he would do so, and then depart. The people followed this tradition till I went out with Marwan, the Governor of Medina, for the prayer of Id-ul-Adha or Id-ul-Fitr.

When we reached the Musalla, there was a pulpit made by Kathir bin As-Salt. Marwan wanted to get up on that pulpit before the prayer. I got hold of his clothes but he pulled them and ascended the pulpit and delivered the Khutba before the prayer. I said to him, “By Allah, you have changed (the Prophet’s tradition).” He replied, “O Abu Sa’id! Gone is that which you know.” I said, “By Allah! What I know is better than what I do not know.” Marwan said, “People do not sit to listen to our Khutba after the prayer, so I delivered the Khutba before the prayer.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 77:

Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Umar:

Allah’s Apostle used to offer the prayer of ‘Id-ul-Adha and ‘Id-ul-Fitr and then deliver the Khutba after the prayer.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 78:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ said, “Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said, ‘The Prophet went out on the Day of ‘Id-ul-Fitr and offered the prayer before delivering the Khutba, Ata told me that during the early days of IbnAz-Zubair, Ibn Abbas had sent a message to him telling him that the Adhan for the ‘Id Prayer was never pronounced (in the life time of Allah’s Apostle) and the Khutba used to be delivered after the prayer. Ata told me that Ibn Abbas and Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, had said, ú- where was no Adhan for the prayer of ‘7d-ul-Fitr and ‘Id-ul-Aqha.” ‘At a’ said, “I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, ‘The Prophet stood up and started with the prayer, and after it he delivered the Khutba. When the Prophet of Allah (p.b.u.h) finished (the Khutba), he went to the women and preached to them, while he was leaning on Bilal’s hand. Bilal was spreading his garment and the ladies were putting alms in it.’ ” I said to Ata, “Do you think it incumbent upon an Imam to go to the women and preach to them after finishing the prayer and Khutba?” ‘Ata’ said, “No doubt it is incumbent on Imams to do so, and why should they not do so?”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 79:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I offered the ‘Id prayer with Allah’s Apostle, Abu Bakr, Umar and ‘Uthman and all of them offered the prayer before delivering the Khutba.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 80:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

Allah’s Apostle, Abu Bakr and Umar! used to offer the two ‘Id prayers before delivering the Khutba.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 81:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet offered a two Rakat prayer on the Day of Id ul Fitr and he did not pray before or after it. Then he went towards women along with Bilal and ordered them to pay alms and so they started giving their earrings and necklaces (in charity).


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 82:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “The first thing that we should do on this day of ours is to pray and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. So anyone who does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, it was just meat which he presented to his family and would not be considered as Nusuk.” A person from the Ansar named Abu Burda bin Niyyar said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I slaughtered the Nusuk (before the prayer) but I have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep.” The Prophet I said, “Sacrifice it in lieu of the first, but it will be not sufficient (as a sacrifice) for anybody else after you.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 83:

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

I was with Ibn Umar when a spear head pierced the sole of his foot and his foot stuck to the paddle of the saddle and I got down and pulled his foot out, and that happened in Mina. Al-Hajjaj got the news and came to enquire about his health and said, “Alas! If we could only know the man who wounded you!” Ibn Umar said, “You are the one who wounded me.” Al-Hajjaj said, “How is that?” Ibn Umar said, “You have allowed the arms to be carried on a day on which nobody used to carry them and you allowed arms to be carried in the Haram even though it was not allowed before.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 84:

Narrated Said bin ‘Amr bin Said bin Al-‘Aas:

Al-Hajjaj went to Ibn Umar while I was present there. Al-Hajjaj asked Ibn Umar, “How are you?” Ibn Umar replied, “I am all right,” Al-Hajjaj asked, “Who wounded you?” Ibn Umar replied, “The person who allowed arms to be carried on the day on which it was forbidden to carry them (he meant Al-Hajjaj)”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 85:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

The Prophet delivered the Khutba on the day of Nahr (‘Id-ul-Adha) and said, “The first thing we should do on this day of ours is to pray and then return and slaughter (our sacrifices). So anyone who does so he acted according to our Sunna; and whoever slaughtered before the prayer then it was just meat that he offered to his family and would not be considered as a sacrifice in any way. My uncle Abu Burda bin Niyyar got up and said, “O, Allah’s Apostle! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer but I have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep.” The Prophet said, “Slaughter it in lieu of the first and such a goat will not be considered as a sacrifice for anybody else after you.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 86:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

The Prophet said, “No good deeds done on other days are superior to those done on these (first ten days of Dhul Hijja).” Then some companions of the Prophet said, “Not even Jihad?” He replied, “Not even Jihad, except that of a man who does it by putting himself and his property in danger (for Allah’s sake) and does not return with any of those things.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 87:

Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Bakr Al-Thaqafi:

While we were going from Mina to ‘Arafat, I asked Anas bin Malik, about Talbiya, “How did you use to say Talbiya in the company of the Prophet?” Anas said: “People used to say Talbiya and their saying was not objected to and they used to say Takbir and that was not objected to either. “


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 88:

Narrated Um ‘Atiya:

We used to be ordered to come out on the Day of ‘Id and even bring out the virgin girls from their houses and menstruating women so that they might stand behind the men and say Takbir along with them and invoke Allah along with them and hope for the blessings of that day and for purification from sins.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 89:

Narrated Ibn Umar: On the day of ‘Id-ul-Fitr and ‘Id-ul-Adha a spear used to be planted in front of the Prophet I (as a Sutra for the prayer) and then he would pray.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 90:

Narrated Ibn Umar:

The Prophet used to proceed to the Musalla and an ‘Anaza used to be carried before him and planted in the Musalla in front of him and he would pray facing it (as a Sutra).


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 91:

Narrated Muhammad:

Um ‘Atiyya said: “Our Prophet ordered us to come out (on ‘Id day) with the mature girls and the virgins staying in seclusion.” Hafsa narrated the above mentioned Hadith and added, “The mature girls or virgins staying in seclusion but the menstruating women had to keep away from the Musalla.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 92:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

I (in my boyhood) went out with the Prophet on the day of ‘Id ul Fitr or Id-ul-Adha. The Prophet prayed and then delivered the Khutba and then went towards the women, preached and advised them and ordered them to give alms.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 93:

Narrated Al-Bara’:

The Prophet went towards Al-Baqi (the grave-yard at Medina) on the day of Id-ul-Adha and offered a two-Rakat prayer (of ‘Id-ul-Adha) and then faced us and said, “On this day of ours, our first act of worship is the offering of prayer and then we will return and slaughter the sacrifice, and whoever does this concords with our Sunna; and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before that (i.e. before the prayer) then that was a thing which he prepared earlier for his family and it would not be considered as a Nusuk (sacrifice.)” A man stood up and said, “O, Allah’s Apostle! I slaughtered (the animal before the prayer) but I have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep.” The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said to him, “Slaughter it. But a similar sacrifice will not be sufficient for anybody else after you.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 94:

Narrated ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Abis:

Ibn Abbas was asked whether he had joined the Prophet in the ‘Id prayer. He said, “Yes. And I could not have joined him had I not been young. (The Prophet came out) till he reached the mark which was near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt, offered the prayer, delivered the Khutba and then went towards the women. Bilal was accompanying him. He preached to them and advised them and ordered them to give alms. I saw the women putting their ornaments with their outstretched hands into Bilal’s garment. Then the Prophet along with Bilal returned home.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 95:

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

‘Ata’ told me that he had heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah saying, “The Prophet stood up to offer the prayer of the ‘Id ul Fitr. He first offered the prayer and then delivered the Khutba. After finishing it he got down (from the pulpit) and went towards the women and advised them while he was leaning on Bilal’s hand. Bilal was spreading out his garment where the women were putting their alms.” I asked ‘Ata’ whether it was the Zakat of ‘Id ul Fitr. He said, “No, it was just alms given at that time. Some lady put her finger ring and the others would do the same.” I said, (to ‘Ata’), “Do you think that it is incumbent upon the Imam to give advice to the women (on ‘Id day)?” He said, “No doubt, it is incumbent upon the Imams to do so and why should they not do so?” Al-Hasan bin Muslim told me that Ibn Abbas had said, “I join the Prophet, Abu Bakr, Umar and ‘Uthman in the ‘Id ul Fitr prayers. They used to offer the prayer before the Khutba and then they used to deliver the Khutba afterwards. Once the Prophet I came out (for the ‘Id prayer) as if I were just observing him waving to the people to sit down. He, then accompanied by Bilal, came crossing the rows till he reached the women. He recited the following verse: ‘O Prophet! When the believing women come to you to take the oath of fealty to you . . . (to the end of the verse) (60.12).’ After finishing the recitation he said, “O ladies! Are you fulfilling your covenant?” None except one woman said, “Yes.” Hasan did not know who was that woman. The Prophet said, “Then give alms.” Bilal spread his garment and said, “Keep on giving alms. Let my father and mother sacrifice their lives for you (ladies).” So the ladies kept on putting their Fatkhs (big rings) and other kinds of rings in Bilal’s garment.” Abdur-Razaq said, ” ‘Fatkhs’ is a big ring which used to be worn in the (Pre-lslamic) period of ignorance.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 96:

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa bint Sirin said, “On Id we used to forbid our girls to go out for ‘Id prayer. A lady came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and I went to her. She said, ‘The husband of my sister took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and my sister was with her husband in six of them. My sister said that they used to nurse the sick and treat the wounded. Once she asked, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! If a woman has no veil, is there any harm if she does not come out (on ‘Id day)?’ The Prophet said, ‘Her companion should let her share her veil with her, and the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.’ ” Hafsa added, “When Um-‘Atiya came, I went to her and asked her, ‘Did you hear anything about so-and-so?’ Um-‘Atlya said, ‘Yes, let my father be sacrificed for the Prophet (p.b.u.h). (And whenever she mentioned the name of the Prophet she always used to say, ‘Let my father be’ sacrificed for him). He said, ‘Virgin mature girls staying often screened (or said, ‘Mature girls and virgins staying often screened–Aiyub is not sure as which was right) and menstruating women should come out (on the ‘Id day). But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla. And all the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers’.” Hafsa said, “On that I said to Um-‘Atiya, ‘Also those who are menstruating?’ ” Um-‘Atiya replied, “Yes. Do they not present themselves at ‘Arafat and elsewhere?”.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 97:

Narrated Um-‘Atiya:

We were ordered to go out (for ‘Id) and also to take along with us the menstruating women, mature girls and virgins staying in seclusion. (Ibn ‘Aun said, “Or mature virgins staying in seclusion).” The menstruating women could present themselves at the religious gathering and invocation of Muslims but should keep away from their Musalla.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 98:

Narrated Ibn ‘Umar:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to Nahr or slaughter sacrifices at the Musalla (on ‘Id-ul-Adha).


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 99:

Narrated Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib:

On the day of Nahr Allah’s Apostle delivered the Khutba after the ‘Id prayer and said, “Anyone who prayed like us and slaughtered the sacrifice like we did then he acted according to our (Nusuk) tradition of sacrificing, and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, then that was just mutton (i.e. not sacrifice).” Abu Burda bin Naiyar stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! By Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice before I offered the (Id) prayer and thought that today was the day of eating and drinking (non-alcoholic drinks) and so I made haste (in slaughtering) and ate and also fed my family and neighbors.” Allah’s Apostle said, “That was just mutton (not a sacrifice).” Then Abu Burda said, “I have a young she-goat and no doubt, it is better than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a sacrifice for me?” The Prophet replied, “Yes. But it will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice), after you.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 100:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle .~ offered the prayer on the day of Nahr and then delivered the Khutba and ordered that whoever had slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer should repeat it, that is, should slaughter another sacrifice. Then a person from the Ansar stood up and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! because of my neighbors (he described them as being very needy or poor) I slaughtered before the prayer. I have a young she-goat which, in my opinion, is better than two sheep.” The Prophet gave him the permission for slaughtering it as a sacrifice.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 101:

Narrated Jundab:

On the day of Nahr the Prophet offered the prayer and delivered the Khutba and then slaughtered the sacrifice and said, “Anybody who slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer should slaughter another animal in lieu of it, and the one who has not yet slaughtered should slaughter the sacrifice mentioning Allah’s name on it.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 102:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the Day of ‘Id the Prophet used to return (after offering the ‘Id prayer) through a way different from that by which he went.


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 103:

Narrated ‘Urwa on the authority of ‘Aisha:

On the days of Mina, (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) Abu Bakr came to her while two young girls were beating the tambourine and the Prophet was lying covered with his clothes. Abu Bakr scolded them and the Prophet uncovered his face and said to Abu Bakr, “Leave them, for these days are the days of ‘Id and the days of Mina.” ‘Aisha further said, “Once the Prophet was screening me and I was watching the display of black slaves in the Mosque and (‘Umar) scolded them. The Prophet said, ‘Leave them. O Bani Arfida! (carry on), you are safe (protected)’.”


Volume 2, Book 15, Number 104:

Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:

The Prophet went out and offered a two Rakat prayer on the Day of ‘Id ul Fitr and did not offer any other prayer before or after it and at that time Bilal was accompanying him.


[ Index Page]

Sahih Bukhari : Book 14: Fear Prayer

Translation of Sahih Bukhari, Book 14:

Fear Prayer

Volume 2, Book 14, Number 64:

Narrated Shu’aib:

I asked Az-Zuhri, “Did the Prophet ever offer the Fear Prayer?” Az-Zuhri said, “I was told by Salim that ‘Abdullah bin Umar I had said, ‘I took part in a holy battle with Allah’s Apostle I in Najd. We faced the enemy and arranged ourselves in rows. Then Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) stood up to lead the prayer and one party stood to pray with him while the other faced the enemy. Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) and the former party bowed and performed two prostrations. Then that party left and took the place of those who had not prayed. Allah’s Apostle prayed one Raka (with the latter) and performed two prostrations and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then everyone of them bowed once and performed two prostrations individually.’ “


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 65:

Narrated Nafi’:

Ibn Umar said something similar to Mujahid’s saying: Whenever (Muslims and non-Muslims) stand face to face in battle, the Muslims can pray while standing. Ibn Umar added, “The Prophet said, ‘If the number of the enemy is greater than the Muslims, they can pray while standing or riding (individually).’ “


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 66:

Narrated Ibn Abbas:

Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) led the fear prayer and the people stood behind him. He said Takbir (Allahu-Akbar) and the people said the same. He bowed and some of them bowed. Then he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he stood for the second Raka and those who had prayed the first Raka left and guarded their brothers. The second party joined him and performed bowing and prostration with him. All the people were in prayer but they were guarding one another during the prayer.


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 67:

Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah:

On the day of the Khandaq Umar came, cursing the disbelievers of Quraish and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have not offered the ‘Asr prayer and the sun has set.” The Prophet replied, “By Allah! I too, have not offered the prayer yet. “The Prophet then went to Buthan, performed ablution and performed the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set and then offered the Maghrib prayer after it.”


Volume 2, Book 14, Number 68:

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, ‘Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned.” The people came out into the streets saying, “Muhammad and his army.” Allah’s Apostle vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah’s Apostle go who married her and her Mahr was her manumission.


[ Index Page]

Bringing the Children Indoors and Closing Doors and Windows When Night Falls

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم:‏‏ إِذَا كَانَ جُنْحُ اللَّيْلِ ـ أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ ـ فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيَاطِينَ تَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَحُلُّوهُمْ، وَأَغْلِقُوا الأَبْوَابَ، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لاَ يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏”‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ نَحْوَ مَا أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ ‏”‏ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ ‏”‏‏.‏”

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said,

“When night falls (or it is evening), keep your children close to you for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night elapses, you can let them free. Close the doors and mention the Name of Allah, for Satan does not open a closed door.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 3304 (Book 59, Hadith 112)

Translated by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Related Linkhttps://abdurrahman.org/jinn-shayateen-devils

 

Why Allah sent Prophets and Messengers ? – Muhsin Khan & Hilaali

Why Allah sent Prophets and Messengers ?
Source:  Appendix II from  ‘Interpretations and Meanings of the Noble Qu’ran’
By Dr. Muhammad Taqiuddeen al-Hilaalee, Ph.D. and Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan

Ever since people innovated the dogma of joining others in worship along with Allah, Allah had been sending Prophets and Messengers to His devotees in order to invite them to the worship of Allah and Allah Alone, to order them not to ascribe partners unto Him and bring them out of the darkness of polytheism and into the light of Monotheism. All the Prophets preached the belief in the Oneness of Allah. The following verses from the Noble Qur’an illustrate this fact:

“Indeed, We sent Nooh (Noah) to his people and he said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilaah (God) but him. (Laa ilaaha ill Allaah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah). Certainly, I fear for you the torment of a great Day!'” (Al-A’araaf, The Heights 7:59)

“And to ‘Aad (people, We sent) their brother Hood. He said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilaah (God) but Him. (Laa ilaaha ill Allaah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah). Will you not fear (Allah)?'” (Al-A’araaf, The Heights 7:65)

“And to (the people of) Madyaan (Midian), (We sent) their brother Shu’ayb. He said: ‘O my People! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilaah (God) but Him. (Laa ilaaha ill Allaah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah). Verily, a clear proof (sign) from your Lord has come unto you, so give full measure and full weight and wrong not men in their things, and do not make mischief on the earth after it has been set in order, that will be better for you, if you are believers.'” (Al-A’araaf, The Heights 7:85)

“And to Thamood (people, We sent) their brother Saalih. He said: ‘O my people! Worship Allah! You have no other Ilaah (God) but Him. (Laa ilaaha ill Allaah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah).'” (Al-A’araaf, The Heights 7:73)

“And verily, We have sent among every Ummah (community, nation) a Messenger (proclaiming): Worship Allah (Alone) and avoid (or keep away from) Taaghoot (all false deities etc. do not worship Taaghoots besides Allah).” (An-Nahl, The Bee 16:36)

Every Prophet was sent unto his own nation for their guidance, but the Message of Prophet Muhammad (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam – peace be upon him) was general for all mankind and jinn (a being created from smokeless flames).

“Say [O Muhammad (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam)]: ‘O mankind! Verily, I am sent to you all as the Messenger of Allah.'” (Al-A’araaf, The Heights 7:158)

So the aim of sending these Prophets and Messengers to mankind and jinn was only that they should worship Allah Alone, as Allah said:

“And I (Allah) created not the jinn and men except they should worship Me (Alone)” (Adh-Dhaariyaat, The Winds that Scatter 51:56)

And to worship Allah means to obey Him and to do all that He has ordained, – and to fear Him by abstaining from all that He has forbidden. Then those who will obey Allaah will be rewarded in Paradise, and those who will disobey Him will be punished in the Hell-fire.